the_o service_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v catholic_a service_n yet_o know_v the_o other_o mean_v indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a service_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o true_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o other_o injurious_a â—emaunder_n who_o we_o may_v lawful_o suffer_v to_o be_v deâ—â—yved_v like_a in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n offer_v injury_n and_o the_o other_o demand_v matter_n not_o â—â—pedient_a to_o be_v utter_v but_o here_o the_o demand_n be_v lawful_a &_o honest_a to_o inform_v himself_o of_o catholic_a â—â—uice_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n answerer_n â—â—ould_v have_v answer_v to_o his_o meaning_n &_o intention_n â—â—_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o be_v force_v to_o write_v though_o in_o a_o impertinent_a matter_n for_o satisfy_v m._n â—â—rton_n and_o his_o rural_a boy_n about_o the_o division_n of_o false_a â—â—lying_a equivocation_n &_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o â—â—teriall_a &_o formal_a or_o no_o the_o more_o important_a enterprise_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o &_o he_o do_v not_o use_v both_o â—â—ndes_n rather_o they_o to_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o the_o division_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v expect_v of_o he_o afterwards_o for_o â—â—ese_n be_v but_o certain_a light_a skirmish_n set_v out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d main_n battle_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o â—â—ree_a or_o four_o more_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n â—he_v confutation_n of_o what_o m._n morton_n object_v against_o the_o skill_n of_o p._n r._n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n §._o v._o this_o paragraph_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n under_o this_o title_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n his_o kind_n of_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o hebrew_n whereby_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o rare_a â—â—norance_n 9_o so_o he_o and_o hereby_o still_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n when_o he_o write_v these_o paragraphes_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o plain_v scratch_v in_o deed_n for_o i_o dispute_v neither_o of_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a with_o he_o but_o only_o allege_v the_o common_a latin_a text_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o he_o have_v impertinent_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o posy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o say_a latin_a text_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o fond_o apply_v by_o he_o which_o thing_n i_o may_v easy_o do_v without_o ostentation_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o late_a great_a bible_n set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a language_n have_v every_o thing_n translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o as_o without_o any_o great_a knowledge_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n chaldy_n or_o syriake_n tongue_n set_v there_o down_o a_o man_n may_v by_o only_a the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v what_o those_o other_o teâ—tes_fw-la do_v contain_v so_o as_o this_o tryâ—ling_a assault_n may_v have_v be_v pretermit_v by_o m._n morton_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o matter_n treat_v here_o again_o and_o allege_v the_o charge_n make_v against_o he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v repeat_v also_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n brief_o which_o contain_v only_o but_o a_o note_n make_v by_o i_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 87._o 66._o i_o can_v well_o pretermit_v for_o end_v this_o chapter_n one_o little_a note_n more_o of_o rare_a singularity_n in_o this_o man_n above_o other_o which_o i_o scarce_o ever_o have_v observe_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o page_n for_o the_o posy_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v false_o allege_v corrupt_v &_o mangle_a though_o they_o contain_v but_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o may_v you_o imagine_v what_o liberty_n he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o afterward_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n his_o sentence_n or_o posy_n be_v this_o corrupt_o isaiah_n 29._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o catholic_n but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n itself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n either_o in_o â—ordes_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o word_n wonder_n to_o wit_n â—bstupescite_fw-la et_fw-la admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v et_fw-la vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la and_o accord_v to_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a text_n also_o â—o_o as_o what_o shall_v move_v t._n m._n to_o set_v down_o so_o corrupt_o the_o very_a first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o cite_v â—he_v chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v descry_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o last_o â—ause_n of_o the_o prophet_n precept_n movemini_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—rietate_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o â—7_n to_o this_o m._n morton_n answer_v say_v 13._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o a_o temperate_a sense_n will_v â—ave_n object_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v â—aith_o he_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o â—ords_n set_v down_o see_v therefore_o that_o p._n r._n do_v intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o forge_v a_o new_a text_n and_o â—hat_n the_o word_n be_v by_o i_o false_o allege_v can_v there_o â—e_v a_o more_o false_a yea_o and_o if_o wilful_a rashness_n do_v not_o â—ake_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n a_o more_o shameless_a cavil_n then_o this_o so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v â—hat_n all_o go_v in_o choler_n exaggeration_n and_o pathetical_a speech_n with_o m._n morton_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v â—hat_n he_o have_v forge_v a_o text_n but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o posy_n against_o catholic_n pretend_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n be_v false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a the_o same_o not_o be_v find_v there_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o upon_o this_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n and_o make_v the_o reckno_v if_o you_o please_v and_o see_v how_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n to_o the_o sense_n he_o allege_v itaga_fw-la inst_n catholic_a doctor_n the_o reckon_a of_o this_o paragraph_n 68_o he_o first_o for_o his_o defence_n allege_v the_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n english_a bibles_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o i_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v oâ—_n look_v for_o their_o english_a translation_n have_v before_o i_o all_o the_o other_o original_a text_n out_o of_o which_o that_o english_a must_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o if_o i_o have_v can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a credit_n in_o this_o controversy_n with_o i_o who_o have_v read_v and_o seâ—ne_v the_o same_o english_a translation_n call_v in_o question_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n by_o their_o own_o doctor_n as_o namely_o by_o m._n d._n broughton_n their_o chief_a linguist_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o such_o corruption_n find_v etc._n and_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o m._n mortâ—â—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a either_o for_o i_o or_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o translation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n thereon_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v frame_v what_o â—ense_n they_o list_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n by_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o m._n morton_n do_v 69._o wherefore_o for_o your_o convinâ—ment_n in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o original_a text_n themselves_o and_o the_o verse_n by_o you_o allege_v to_o see_v whether_o your_o poesy_n against_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v thereof_o first_o then_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o as_o both_o pagninâ—s_n vatablâ—â—_n &_o other_o do_v set_v it_o down_n examine_v be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_n shut_v up_o your_o eye_n &_o let_v they_o be_v shut_v be_v you_o drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n do_v you_o reel_v but_o not_o with_o sicera_fw-la or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v shout_v and_o cry_v be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o â—reâ—kâ—_n septuagint_n thus_o do_v you_o faint_v be_v astonish_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o sicera_fw-la or_o wine_n
a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n thomas_n morton_z somewhat_o set_v in_o choler_n by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n concern_v certain_a imputation_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n object_v to_o the_o say_v t._n m._n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o p._n r._n entitle_v of_o mitigation_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o have_v late_o attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a preamble_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a rejoinder_n promise_v by_o he_o but_o â—eere_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o say_a imputation_n be_v justify_v and_o confirm_v &_o with_o much_o increase_n of_o new_a untruth_n on_o his_o part_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o so_o as_o final_o the_o reckon_a be_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_v by_o daniel_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o daniel_n 5._o vers_fw-la 27._o appensus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la &_o inventus_fw-la es_fw-la minus_fw-la habens_fw-la you_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v to_o want_v weight_n there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n about_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o some_o other_o point_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o two_o late_a preamble_n to_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o part_n of_o report_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n master_n thomas_n morton_n upon_o the_o year_n 1606._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o malicious_a disâ—oâ—erie_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o rebellion_n present_o upon_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n be_v soon_o after_o confute_v and_o return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n he_o reply_v with_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n add_v thereunto_o another_o treatise_n against_o equivocation_n to_o this_o oppose_a himself_o p._n r._n author_n of_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o subject_n charge_v he_o further_o with_o many_o foul_a fault_n of_o wit_v falsehood_n whereunto_o m._n morton_n have_v exhibit_v now_o last_o a_o large_a new_a preamble_n with_o promise_n of_o another_o book_n to_o follow_v in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v present_v a_o great_a head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o with_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a impatience_n for_o pacify_v whereof_o p._n r._n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v oâ—â—er_o again_o the_o account_n and_o find_v he_o far_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o clear_v old_a debt_n he_o contract_v new_a and_o in_o excuse_v former_a falsity_n he_o multiply_v many_o other_o so_o as_o now_o the_o chief_a question_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o m._n mort._n in_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v can_v write_v true_o or_o no_o &_o whether_o his_o falsehood_n therein_o be_v voluntary_a or_o necessary_a or_o rather_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v have_v omit_v they_o and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v without_o themâ—_n and_o consequent_o in_o different_a respect_n both_o voluntary_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o point_n m._n morton_n hold_v the_o negative_a i_o the_o affirmative_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o side_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n with_o their_o several_a paragraphes_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n his_o first_o inquiry_n about_o the_o wit_n learning_n memory_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o adversary_n p.r._n 2_o the_o second_o answer_v the_o second_o inquiry_n about_o some_o point_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n 3_o the_o three_o handle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o inquiry_n about_o many_o falsity_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 4_o the_o four_o discuss_v like_o imputation_n of_o falsity_n object_v by_o he_o against_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n 5_o the_o five_o examine_v how_o substantial_o m._n morton_n endeavour_v to_o â—â—â—are_v himself_o from_o many_o wilful_a untruth_n object_v against_o he_o by_o p.r._n 6_o the_o six_o lay_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n object_v to_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o pretermit_v without_o answer_n or_o mention_v 7_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a other_o sort_n of_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o m._n morton_n aswell_o in_o defend_v himself_o as_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o client_n commend_v unto_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice._n 8_o the_o eight_o treat_v diverse_a several_a point_n with_o the_o say_a sir_n edward_n cook_n about_o two_o new_a preface_n of_o his_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 9_o the_o nine_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_a number_n of_o new_a falsity_n and_o falsehood_n make_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o old_a 10_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o handle_v twelve_o new_a challenge_n make_v by_o m._n morton_n after_o the_o victory_n lose_v there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o end_n a_o case_n of_o equivocation_n new_o write_v from_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o false_a oath_n of_o two_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o d._n king_n sermon_n at_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o november_n 1608._o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o a_o put_fw-mi prophanos_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la lingua_fw-la odia_fw-la venenata_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la mendacia_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la dementia_fw-la non_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nec_fw-la sentire_fw-la quòd_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la fallant_fw-la noctem_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la esse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la illucescat_fw-la dies_fw-la clarificato_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la &_o sole_a oboâ—to_n luci_fw-la tenebras_fw-la &_o caliginem_fw-la cedere_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n of_o england_n much_o more_o than_o one_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a learned_a countryman_n since_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o mitigation_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o other_o most_o bitter_o write_v by_o m._n thomas_n morton_n miniâ—â—er_n about_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n in_o which_o treatise_n of_o i_o besides_o the_o two_o say_a point_n of_o principal_a argument_n handle_v at_o large_a especial_o the_o late_a as_o more_o capable_a of_o variety_n in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o falsity_n be_v lay_v open_a as_o utter_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o those_o so_o frequent_a gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v both_o wilful_a and_o wit_v the_o censure_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v unto_o you_o as_o presume_v more_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o judgment_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o distrust_v the_o sequel_n of_o your_o unequal_a affection_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o this_o treatise_n m._n morton_n peruse_v &_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a strain_a therein_o be_v carry_v thereby_o into_o so_o great_a &_o exorbitant_a a_o stream_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o he_o can_v stay_v himselve_v from_o answer_v somewhat_o out_o of_o hand_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n prejudice_n as_o himself_o confess_v nor_o yet_o dare_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o my_o book_n and_o argument_n thereof_o as_o it_o lay_v dedicatory_a do_v after_o a_o strange_a new_a fashion_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o preamble_n for_o some_o present_a remedy_n accompany_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a book_n &_o rejoinder_n to_o ensue_v afterward_o and_o i_o do_v call_v this_o a_o strange_a devise_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o often_o practise_v by_o any_o writer_n light_o except_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o by_o this_o man_n imitation_n have_v answer_v of_o late_a with_o a_o preface_n of_o less_o than_o four_o leaf_n in_o quarto_fw-la report_n his_o adversary_n book_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o against_o he_o but_o also_o for_o that_o in_o this_o preamble_n which_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o above_o two_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o page_n there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n bestow_v upon_o the_o two_o chief_a question_n of_o rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n but_o rather_o upon_o other_o matter_n &_o subject_n frame_v by_o himself_o of_o nâ—w_n whereof_o thâ—_n most_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v whole_o
and_o then_o some_o other_o about_o the_o title_n of_o my_o treatise_n pretermit_v the_o whole_a substance_n then_o many_o other_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n pope_n and_o counâ—ells_n have_v utter_v also_o some_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n then_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v do_v â—he_n like_o and_o than_o that_o i_o have_v my_o part_n also_o in_o such_o â—anner_n of_o deal_v all_o which_o serve_v as_o you_o see_v to_o â—â—are_n of_o from_o come_v to_o the_o main_n point_n of_o clear_v himself_o and_o this_o course_n he_o hold_v unto_o the_o very_a â—â—st_n cast_v of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o 18._o paragraph_n â—hich_v be_o next_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o final_o when_o he_o â—â—teth_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v fourâ—â—â—ne_a imputation_n of_o above_o forty_o lay_v against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o so_o weak_o and_o insufficient_o as_o each_o man_n 〈◊〉_d see_v why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v you_o also_o see_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o work_n 〈…〉_z lfe_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v it_o 〈◊〉_d m._n mortons_n impugnation_n of_o p._n r._n his_o wit_n examine_v §_o i._o this_o paragraph_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n in_o these_o word_n jerusalem_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n his_o kind_n of_o wit_n â—â—â—ch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n when_o he_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o inquiry_n &_o paâ—â—â—raphes_n he_o frame_v a_o title_n thus_o a_o argument_n that_o â—â—_o r._n his_o wit_n be_v in_o a_o slumber_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o â—â—â—eping_a soldier_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v little_a wit_n as_o indeed_o without_o folly_n i_o cannot_v presume_v of_o much_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v all_o wit_n from_o i_o be_v for_o that_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n of_o england_n i_o reprehend_v â—s_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o deceive_v brethren_n as_o contemptuos_o he_o call_v they_o his_o censure_n that_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o sleep_a soldier_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n have_v stoleâ—_n he_o away_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a to_o which_o end_n he_o cit_v here_o in_o this_o paragraph_n my_o word_n at_o length_n though_o leave_v out_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o make_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v here_o be_v add_v by_o i_o thus_o than_o they_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n as_o m._n morton_n himself_o ordinary_o do_v and_o thereupon_o afterward_o shall_v we_o see_v his_o discharge_n and_o so_o friendly_a make_v up_o thâ—_n reckon_v the_o charge_n of_o p.r._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o epistle_n say_v i_o which_o scornful_o he_o direct_v to_o our_o deceive_v brethren_n it_o be_v so_o shortâ—_n fond_a and_o idle_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o he_o stand_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o catholic_n people_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o will_v be_v doctor_n say_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o assirme_v but_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o fond_a presumptuous_a doctor_n touch_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v agree_v rather_o to_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o catholic_a priest_n will_v appear_v in_o great_a part_n by_o read_v over_o this_o book_n especial_o the_o 5.8_o and_o 10._o chapter_n if_o by_o thomas_n mortons_n error_n and_o ignorances_n a_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v such_o bad_a doctor_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o 4._o this_o chief_a proof_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a compare_v of_o thâ—m_n with_o those_o jewish_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o teach_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v slâ—â—â—ping_v his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v â—im_v away_o commâ—n_a sâ—nsâ—_n say_v he_o may_v have_v râ—plyâ—d_v how_o can_v you_o tâ—ll_v â—haâ—_n be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a but_o mind_n enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o answer_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o the_o story_n than_o the_o inference_n 5._o about_o the_o story_n s_o matthew_n recount_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 28._o how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v miraculous_o from_o death_n to_o life_n with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a earthquake_n and_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n devise_v this_o shift_n to_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n add_v that_o this_o false_a brute_n run_v currant_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o until_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n what_o have_v now_o thomas_n morton_n to_o say_v against_o we_o for_o thereunto_o be_v all_o his_o drift_n 6._o first_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o devise_n be_v improbable_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n it_o selâ—e_v common_a sense_n say_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o soldier_n what_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a see_v here_o the_o sharpness_n of_o tho._n mortons_n wit_n above_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n asleep_a but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v reply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o not_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a but_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o what_o rejoinder_n will_v our_o minister_n make_v as_o for_o example_n if_o tho._n morton_n be_v walk_v with_o a_o communion_n book_n under_o his_o â—â—me_n through_o a_o field_n and_o weary_v shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v with_o his_o book_n by_o his_o side_n and_o at_o his_o awake_n shall_v see_v his_o book_n go_v be_v it_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v steal_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o assertion_n fit_a for_o one_o of_o those_o doctor_n whereof_o s._n paul_n talk_v that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o will_v better_o yet_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o inference_n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a also_o examine_v that_o 7._o but_o mind_n say_v he_o enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o answer_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o malicious_a man_n will_v deface_v christian_a priesthood_n by_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o our_o priest_n by_o they_o but_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n in_o both_o mind_n enthrall_v say_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o answer_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jewry_n confirm_v this_o answer_n who_o say_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o elder_n do_v devise_v this_o answer_n and_o they_o know_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o lie_v therein_o and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n also_o that_o publish_v the_o same_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v there_o ever_o opinion_n that_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n life_n or_o their_o manner_n how_o then_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o this_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o forename_a doctor_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o modesty_n and_o piety_n have_v it_o be_v in_o tho._n morton_n to_o
have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o persecute_v by_o those_o priest_n yet_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o reckon_a upon_o the_o premise_n 9_o thus_o much_o i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o m._n morton_n conclude_v against_o my_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n call_v this_o my_o speech_n two_o or_o three_o time_n wittlesse_a but_o for_o that_o i_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o truth_n in_o this_o affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o perhaps_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o both_o and_o will_v see_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v so_o unwise_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o let_v we_o friendly_a &_o sober_o m._n morton_n see_v your_o discharge_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n according_a to_o reason_n 4._o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o by_o this_o inference_n both_o shameless_a and_o witless_a shameless_a to_o impute_v â—hat_n for_o absurdity_n to_o you_o which_o i_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o â—ise_v and_o learned_a inference_n of_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o â—re_n those_o ancient_a father_n sir_n you_o name_v only_o s._n auâ—â—stine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n finen_n who_o word_n be_v as_o you_o allege_v they_o o_o evil_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n either_o you_o be_v awake_a or_o asleep_a and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v â—one_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v this_o dilemma_n say_v you_o that_o either_o you_o be_v awake_a or_o asleep_a if_o awake_a than_o contesse_n what_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n â—f_o a_o sleep_n than_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v thus_o â—_o augustine_n â—0_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n arâ—ueth_v well_o against_o the_o soldier_n that_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—eepe_v when_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n they_o can_v not_o â—now_v by_o any_o certaynty_a that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v both_o fond_o and_o wicked_o in_o avouch_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o devise_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v so_o general_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o as_o s._n matthew_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n nor_o will_v the_o priest_n doctor_n and_o principal_a jew_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v not_o only_o common_a sense_n but_o worldly_a wisdom_n also_o either_o have_v devise_v this_o shift_n or_o have_v give_v money_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v or_o will_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o their_o governor_n pilate_n for_o content_v he_o who_o be_v a_o roman_a &_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n will_v never_o have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o or_o admit_v the_o same_o if_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v 11._o beside_o this_o if_o some_o of_o we_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o we_o shall_v imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v hear_v a_o company_n of_o watchman_n affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n esteem_v and_o follow_v by_o many_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o afterward_o slay_v bury_v and_o watch_v by_o they_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v be_v sudden_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o will_v worldly_a reason_n that_o never_o dream_v of_o resurrection_n have_v suggest_v in_o this_o case_n example_n but_o that_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n among_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v come_v and_o secret_o take_v he_o away_o have_v not_o this_o be_v probable_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o man_n discourse_n have_v this_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o excuse_n who_o will_v say_v so_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n but_o say_v m._n morton_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o know_v at_o leastwise_o if_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o his_o disciple_n have_v do_v it_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o by_o probability_n only_o which_o probability_n notwithstanding_o be_v very_o great_a for_o that_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o this_o probable_a be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lie_n i_o grant_v &_o that_o many_o lie_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o some_o truth_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a lie_n or_o else_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o repugned_a to_o common_a sense_n the_o former_a i_o affirm_v the_o late_a be_v m._n mortons_n position_n who_o hould_v i_o for_o witless_a for_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o so_o he_o write_v again_o a_o little_a after_o the_o former_a howsoever_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o p.r._n have_v show_v himself_o very_o â—â—iâ—les_v herein_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o again_o â—he_n accuse_v i_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o soldier_n and_o allow_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a against_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n p._n r._n gross_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n and_o further_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o far_o asleep_a speech_n as_o to_o prejudicate_v â—he_v chief_a article_n oâ—_n our_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n by_o this_o assertion_n all_o which_o be_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v repeat_v here_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o â—ordes_n be_v plain_a in_o my_o book_n before_o recite_v affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n with_o the_o elder_n do_v devise_v this_o unswere_n and_o they_o know_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o lie_v therein_o and_o so_o â—â—â—d_v the_o soldier_n also_o that_o publish_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o hold_v â—hat_n this_o lie_n be_v not_o senseless_a university_n or_o against_o common_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d m._n mort._n fond_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v again_o i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o never-erring_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v confirm_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o a_o truth_n for_o â—hat_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o have_v feign_v and_o deâ—ised_v it_o themselves_o but_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o probable_a shift_n 〈◊〉_d delude_v the_o people_n withal_o for_o the_o present_a 13._o wherefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o this_o reckon_a which_o m._n mort._n knyt_v up_o thus_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o with_o my_o adversary_n p._n r._n who_o have_v bewray_v his_o singular_a sottishness_n in_o the_o inference_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v we_o a_o special_a argument_n of_o his_o wit_n this_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a as_o you_o see_v but_o i_o pardon_v easy_o the_o passion_n some_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o leeser_n let_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reckon_a be_v this_o reckon_n that_o whereas_o we_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o soldier_n speech_n be_v false_a m._n morton_n hold_v further_a that_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o common_a reason_n and_o myself_o witless_a for_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o probability_n therein_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o wit_n lie_v m._n mortons_n objection_n against_o p._n r._n his_o memory_n §._o ii_o latin_n after_o the_o impugnation_n of_o my_o wit_n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disgrace_v my_o memory_n intitul_a his_o second_o paragragh_n thus_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o rare_a memory_n of_o p._n r._n betray_v his_o free_a will_n to_o lie_v &_o then_o begin_v he_o the_o say_v paragraph_n in_o these_o word_n to_o make_v i_o seem_v ridiculous_o cautelous_a say_v he_o as_o intend_v wheresoever_o their_o equivocate_a forgery_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o keep_v the_o clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n under_o a_o latin_a lock_n and_o not_o english_v least_o weakones_a may_v learn_v to_o practise_v that_o magical_a art_n p._n r._n say_v that_o thom._n morton_n though_o he_o
ascribe_v unto_o i_o all_o those_o odious_a character_n which_o m._n morton_n before_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 89._o and_o for_o more_o clear_a conceave_a the_o matter_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n morton_n 25._o who_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n will_v make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a defence_n in_o some_o few_o accusation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o heinous_o lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n have_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o this_o example_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o other_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o this_o mort._n the_o one_o of_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o of_o lamberâ—us_n schasnaburgensis_n immediate_o follow_v after_o whereof_o the_o â—ormer_a he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v the_o oâ—her_n he_o seek_v to_o shake_v of_o afterward_o but_o in_o vain_a â—s_v you_o will_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exaâ—ination_n and_o here_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n choâ—en_v by_o he_o for_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o impugn_v â—yne_o he_o shall_v have_v touch_v they_o together_o as_o â—hey_n lie_v together_o in_o my_o book_n but_o that_o as_o one_o accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o justice_n for_o theft_n or_o falsehood_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v many_o matter_n disclose_v together_o but_o rather_o to_o answer_v one_o in_o one_o place_n â—nd_v another_o in_o another_o for_o that_o many_o joint_o together_o will_v give_v suspicion_n and_o credit_v the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o so_o deal_v here_o m._n morton_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o trick_n which_o be_v the_o â—ore_o grievous_a but_o single_v out_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o â—â—e_z midst_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o plain_a deal_n defend_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o then_o lie_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o â—y_a former_a book_n the_o charge_n by_o p._n r._n â—0_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n say_v i_o after_o the_o abuse_v offer_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v testimony_n 214._o m._n morton_n talk_v of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a contention_n â—hat_n pass_v between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildeâ—rand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o cite_v the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n frisingensis_n with_o this_o ordinary_a title_n of_o our_o otto_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o emperor_n actual_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—is_n kingdom_n by_o any_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n almost_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n among_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v sequester_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o certain_a cruel_a slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o which_o exception_n though_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n frisingensis_n this_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o simplicity_n as_o you_o see_v but_o yet_o no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v 36._o which_o be_v that_o he_o allege_v this_o frisingensis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v that_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o commend_v high_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o punish_v the_o notorious_a intolerable_a fault_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v he_o semper_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la vigore_fw-la constantissimus_fw-la suis_fw-la hildebrand_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o again_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praecipui_fw-la zeli_fw-la et_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o most_o principal_a zeal_n and_o authority_n how_o different_a be_v this_o judgement_n of_o frisingensiâ—_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o t._n m._n who_o now_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a compare_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o that_o of_o pirate_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o cite_v our_o otto_n frisingensis_n as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v he_o in_o this_o impious_a assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fraudulent_o allege_v be_v this_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n whereof_o he_o brag_v to_o his_o majesty_n schafnaburgensis_n 91._o but_o the_o next_o fraud_n or_o impudency_n or_o rather_o impudent_a impiety_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v within_o four_o line_n after_o in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v your_o chronographer_n be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a â—rimes_n and_o then_o cit_v for_o proof_n hereof_o lambertus_n schafnaburg_n anno_o 1077._o as_o if_o this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n â—2_n hitherto_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o recite_v my_o word_n which_o be_v some_o few_o line_n more_o than_o m._n morton_n cite_v in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o connection_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n how_o these_o object_v falsity_n about_o allege_v of_o frisingensisâ—re_o â—re_z crafty_o cull_v out_o from_o between_o the_o example_n before_o cite_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o lambertus_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v handle_v only_o that_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o discuss_v to_o wit_n whether_o my_o former_a charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v rightful_a and_o well_o found_v or_o not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v guylful_o urge_v matter_n against_o he_o further_o than_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o note_v against_o i_o in_o his_o argument_n these_o word_n four_o excellent_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o page_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v discuss_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o he_o than_o trick_n of_o i_o now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o charge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o falsity_n and_o still_o i_o must_v advise_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o utility_n by_o this_o conference_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o error_n of_o oversight_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v easy_o descry_v if_o he_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o discussion_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o controversy_n more_o at_o large_a §_o ix_o 27._o first_o unto_o my_o whole_a charge_n before_o lay_v down_o m._n morton_n answer_v thus_o in_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n say_v he_o part_n 3_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o not_o till_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o pope_n attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n defence_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o &_o find_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n wherein_o now_o have_v i_o wrong_v my_o conscience_n be_v it_o because_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v cite_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o prejudice_n my_o conscience_n because_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o only_o tolosanus_n a_o romish_a doctor_n who_o report_v that_o sentence_n of_o frisingensis_n 28._o 94._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wile_n sleight_n &_o shift_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v the_o disposition_n
a_o lie_n and_o a_o multiply_a lie_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o material_a lie_n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o mistake_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o mind_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o speaker_n not_o have_v any_o interest_n thereby_o can_v probable_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v forge_v it_o witting_o i_o mean_v the_o error_n in_o count_v if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v not_o 112._o in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v as_o little_a leisure_n he_o have_v or_o occasion_n to_o object_n falsehood_n against_o i_o 4._o &_o less_o mean_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o my_o reformation_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o also_o against_o the_o division_n of_o equivocation_n in_o the_o four_o paragraph_n but_o both_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v without_o any_o great_a charge_n give_v â—f_a falsehood_n on_o either_o side_n syllogism_n the_o matter_n not_o offer_v occasion_n so_o as_o neither_o here_o can_v the_o exaggeration_n of_o desperate_a calumniation_n be_v find_v which_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o heat_n object_v 113._o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 9_o cite_v for_o the_o posy_n of_o his_o book_n 6._o all_o the_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o allege_v that_o out_o of_o isaiah_n misalleadge_v which_o be_v not_o there_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o be_v against_o my_o skill_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o i_o profess_v not_o though_o little_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o six_o paragraph_v entitle_v against_o my_o charity_n for_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o difference_n of_o verè_fw-la and_o verò_fw-la verò_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la and_o albeit_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n do_v name_n a_o triumphant_a falsehood_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o yet_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o wrongful_o for_o use_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la for_o â—o_o much_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n for_n carerius_fw-la in_o cullen_n print_v which_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o â—othing_v to_o i_o that_o reprove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o original_a italian_a edition_n so_o as_o here_o also_o he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n â—14_n the_o seven_o paragraph_n also_o have_v a_o charge_n â—f_fw-fr falsehood_n against_o he_o and_o not_o i_o for_o say_v that_o â—olman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n dolman_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a use_v damnable_a sinner_n which_o dolman_n say_v not_o for_o than_o he_o â—â—ould_v hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o a_o protestant_a to_o admit_v a_o protestant_a prince_n for_o that_o the_o â—ord_n whosoever_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n â—ut_fw-la dolmans_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sinnne_n for_o any_o man_n to_o preâ—â—re_v one_o who_o in_o conscience_n he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a in_o religion_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o m._n mort._n â—ath_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n â—15_n as_o much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o charge_n about_o allege_v the_o chronographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o his_o twne_a meaning_n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n frisingensis_n where_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v he_o so_o entangle_v while_o he_o struggle_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o open_a false_a deal_n as_o he_o make_v his_o matter_n far_o worse_o but_o against_o i_o he_o have_v â—oâ—_n one_o thing_n of_o moment_n object_v in_o that_o kind_n â—nd_v the_o very_a same_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o two_o other_o last_o â—aragraphes_n 10._o â—16_n all_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v now_o in_o very_o real_a truth_n all_o passion_n set_v aside_o upon_o what_o ground_n m._n morton_n can_v infer_v this_o heinous_a accusation_n morton_n of_o so_o many_o wilful_a and_o transparent_a falsity_n desperate_a calumniation_n shameful_a fraud_n and_o this_o more_o frequent_a than_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o and_o that_o he_o profess_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v i_o say_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o so_o solemn_a protestation_n for_o except_o the_o example_n which_o he_o can_v allege_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o wound_v great_o not_o only_a his_o conscience_n but_o his_o credit_n also_o with_o all_o good_a man_n in_o run_v into_o such_o superlative_a excesâ—es_n of_o false_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n 117._o and_o for_o that_o you_o protest_v hear_v so_o sollemne_o m._n morton_n and_o unfeigned_o that_o you_o never_o â—ound_v â—â—ie_a writer_n of_o any_o proâ—ession_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v use_v such_o shameful_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o force_v i_o beside_o this_o ciâ—â—e_n &_o positive_a defence_n of_o myself_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o &_o to_o compare_v my_o behaviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n write_v as_o namely_o with_o m._n jewel_n who_o be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v he_o if_o you_o have_v and_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o note_v he_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o of_o what_o be_v observe_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v have_v be_v then_o may_v you_o remember_v that_o m._n doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o first_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_n have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n rejoinder_n the_o number_n of_o untruth_n utter_v on_o m._n jewel_n part_n note_v &_o confute_v by_o m._n doctor_n sanders_n by_o the_o author_n of_o return_n of_o untruth_n and_o by_o myself_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o 26._o article_n only_o 5._o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n 118._o m._n horn_n also_o be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o you_o find_v in_o d._n stapletons_n counterblast_n 690._o untruth_n 43._o as_o in_o my_o book_n also_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o m._n fox_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n who_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o have_v innumerable_a lie_n unanswerable_a and_o above_o 120._o within_o the_o compass_n only_o of_o 3._o leaf_n whereof_o if_o you_o be_v now_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o ten_o for_o clear_v of_o his_o credit_n after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n i_o do_v set_v you_o down_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n many_o other_o clear_a example_n of_o a_o wilful_a lie_a spirit_n in_o diverse_a of_o your_o profession_n and_o â—â—ose_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o probable_a excuse_n can_v be_v have_v press_v â—hy_a have_v you_o not_o answer_v they_o now_o as_o in_o reason_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v or_o have_v prove_v the_o like_a against_o i_o â—efore_o you_o have_v avouch_v so_o resolute_o that_o i_o have_v â—eeded_v all_o other_o writer_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o in_o shameful_a â—â—ud_v in_o answer_v or_o be_v your_o profession_n to_o speak_v â—â—u_o care_v not_o what_o do_v you_o respect_v what_o you_o utâ—â—â—_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o other_o mâ—n_z will_v câ—nâ—â—â—â—r_v what_o you_o speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n â—â—9_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o â—â—â—ilitie_n in_o utter_v untruth_n that_o albeit_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o within_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n â—â—â—erwards_o their_o hearer_n will_v come_v to_o know_v that_o â—â—ey_n speak_v false_o yet_o to_o gain_v that_o little_a time_n â—â—ey_n will_v lie_v so_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v â—â—re_o that_o the_o truth_n will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v â—nd_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o you_o liar_n for_o that_o we_o â—â—ing_n to_o come_v within_o few_o leave_v after_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o â—r_o matter_n of_o untruth_n and_o i_o against_o you_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n it_o will_v quickâ—â—_n be_v manifest_a how_o clear_a i_o be_o from_o any_o just_a imâ—â—tation_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n and_o how_o guilty_a you_o use_v you_o be_v and_o yet_o wouâ—d_v you_o neeâ—es_v discredit_v â—our_n self_n with_o the_o judicious_a
majesty_n eye_n and_o those_o of_o the_o state_n so_o many_o danger_n imminent_a from_o catholic_n as_o he_o pretend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n multitude_n aversion_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a cause_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o have_v far_o worse_a doctrine_n without_o comparison_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v or_o answer_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v indifferent_o they_o be_v more_o also_o in_o number_n great_a in_o ability_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o their_o combination_n with_o those_o of_o scotland_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n near_a at_o hand_n consider_v their_o arm_n more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a their_o wealth_n better_o know_v their_o practice_n more_o dangerous_a and_o their_o aversion_n more_o impatient_a and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a intent_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o may_v and_o great_a than_o catholic_n which_o m._n morton_n ought_v to_o have_v see_v and_o note_v if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o common_a watchman_n and_o explorator_fw-la but_o his_o malice_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o upon_o they_o he_o lay_v all_o but_o yet_o with_o so_o silly_a a_o discourse_n as_o show_v rather_o will_v then_o skill_n to_o hurt_v they_o cry_v out_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o imminent_a danger_n in_o law_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o thesis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o &_o very_o poor_o prove_v by_o he_o so_o for_o the_o hipothesis_n that_o such_o danger_n be_v imminent_a by_o catholic_n to_o the_o state_n no_o one_o argument_n of_o moment_n be_v allege_v at_o all_o the_o reckon_a of_o this_o paragraph_n 16._o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v now_o make_v up_o brief_o the_o reckon_a of_o this_o paragraph_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o due_a account_n that_o m._n morton_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n clear_v the_o catholics_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o and_o show_v the_o protestant_n to_o exceed_v they_o far_o to_o the_o worse_o in_o both_o point_n he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o handle_v no_o one_o point_n at_o all_o as_o reason_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o certain_a impossibilâ—yes_n for_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o union_n and_o common_a due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o impossibility_n the_o four_o &_o chief_a be_v impossibility_n that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v of_o may_v be_v and_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v for_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o equivocate_v or_o not_o to_o answer_v direct_o before_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n that_o injurious_o inquire_v and_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o lie_v magistrate_n of_o england_n incompetent_a judge_n to_o examine_v priest_n which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lie_v man_n and_o priest_n can_v live_v together_o in_o spain_n italy_n &_o other_o catholic_a country_n for_o that_o there_o also_o the_o say_v lay_v man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n and_o so_o be_v clergy_n man_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o proceed_v not_o lawful_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o trifle_a impossibility_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v 17._o to_o conclude_v then_o i_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o m._n morton_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o each_o one_o of_o we_o persuade_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o this_o point_n of_o confidence_n or_o diffidence_n towards_o his_o catholic_a subject_n i_o for_o confidence_n do_v allege_v that_o albeit_o such_o due_a providence_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o towards_o they_o &_o other_o as_o all_o danger_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prevent_v yet_o that_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o multitude_n of_o his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n as_o they_o be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v not_o only_o throughout_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o also_o by_o one_o vein_n or_o other_o extend_v itself_o to_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o like_a sort_n shall_v not_o for_o cause_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o extremity_n of_o despair_n but_o hold_v at_o least_o in_o some_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a term_n of_o civil_a equity_n though_o otherwise_o disfavoured_a for_o their_o religion_n m._n morton_n seem_v to_o run_v the_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o his_o opposite_a desire_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v all_o diffidence_n increase_v impossibility_n urge_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o despair_n confirm_v of_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o force_v &_o change_v their_o judgement_n and_o belief_n in_o religion_n with_o never_o so_o much_o repugnance_n of_o their_o conscience_n detest_v any_o mitigation_n or_o moderate_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n that_o all_o must_v go_v by_o way_n of_o extremity_n 18._o and_o now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o course_n do_v run_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a soft_a and_o mild_a end_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v my_o consideration_n be_v the_o union_n of_o heart_n within_o the_o landâ—_n benignity_n the_o avoid_n of_o extremity_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o country_n at_o home_n the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n abroad_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n the_o universal_a affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n though_o different_a in_o religion_n the_o avoid_n of_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o persecution_n example_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a prince_n that_o use_v it_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o high_a estimation_n that_o foreign_a catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v hitherto_o of_o the_o benignity_n prudence_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o majesty_n nature_n the_o prevent_n of_o clamour_n write_v of_o book_n and_o odious_a speech_n throughout_o all_o court_n country_n city_n province_n &_o realm_n that_o will_v most_o certain_o ensue_v upon_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o violent_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n engender_v every_o where_o hatred_n detestation_n and_o malediction_n abroad_o suspicion_n execration_n and_o aversion_n at_o home_n 19_o these_o be_v my_o consideration_n and_o whether_o my_o adversary_n m._n morton_n have_v better_o for_o his_o contrary_a persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n for_o this_o his_o preamble_n be_v but_o the_o head_n thereof_o though_o a_o great_a head_n be_v of_o above_o three_o score_n leaf_n in_o 4._o and_o of_o little_a wit_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v peruse_v &_o will_v do_v much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v what_o m._n morton_z answer_v about_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v equivocation_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o m._n morton_n have_v to_o reply_v about_o the_o first_o main_n point_n of_o rebellion_n now_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o of_o equivocation_n write_v some_o 3_o petty_a leaf_n thereof_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n &_o vaunt_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n indeed_o for_o thus_o intitle_v he_o his_o paragraph_n 12._o that_o p.r._n have_v flat_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a defence_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o excuse_v he_o equivocation_n this_o you_o see_v be_v confident_o speak_v and_o very_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a against_o my_o treatise_n as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v possibility_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v i_o here_o then_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v some_o examen_fw-la of_o wit_n for_o albeit_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o render_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v find_v as_o great_a want_n of_o wit_n &_o discretion_n in_o this_o brag_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n here_o choose_v to_o overthrow_v my_o whole_a treatise_n as_o ever_o perhaps_o he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n prefess_v wit_n and_o learning_n 21._o and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n go_v forward_o in_o those_o his_o oftentation_n stirâ—ing_v up_o attention_n to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n for_o that_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n my_o assertion_n concern_v lawful_a equivocation_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n partly_o utter_v in_o word_n
and_o partly_o reserve_v in_o mind_n but_o yet_o ever_o true_a and_o no_o lie_n for_o that_o the_o speech_n agree_v always_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v true_a in_o his_o sense_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o confutation_n thus_o equivocation_n how_o now_o will_v my_o reader_n hear_v this_o noble_a equivocatour_n confute_v 43._o by_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o doctor_n or_o by_o sensible_a reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o avouch_v in_o due_a tyme._n so_o he_o and_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o bare_a and_o break_a debitour_n have_v be_v long_o call_v upon_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n shall_v step_v forth_o at_o length_n in_o a_o vaunt_n before_o a_o multitude_n say_v to_o his_o creditor_n come_v sir_n what_o sort_n of_o gold_n will_v you_o be_v pay_v in_o will_v you_o have_v it_o in_o spanish_a pistolet_n portugal_n cruzado_n french_a crown_n zechine_n of_o venice_n daller_n of_o germany_n or_o english_a angel_n and_o his_o creditor_n shall_v answer_v he_o debitour_n sir_n any_o kind_n of_o coin_n will_v content_v i_o although_o it_o be_v but_o halfe-faced_n groat_n or_o single-pence_n so_o i_o may_v have_v it_o and_o that_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v reply_v as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o well_o i_o hope_v god_n willing_a to_o pay_v you_o in_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o less_o probability_n of_o payment_n then_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v this_o now_o substantial_a deal_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o creditor_n and_o do_v not_o m._n morton_n the_o very_a like_a that_o ask_v here_o thâ—_n reader_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v father_n doctor_n or_o reason_n for_o proof_n against_o i_o produce_v never_o a_o one_o but_o faith_n that_o he_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o fit_a time_n to_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o if_o have_v have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o vaunt_v and_o those_o of_o such_o force_n and_o evidency_n as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v control_v they_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v delight_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v read_v one_o such_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n though_o he_o have_v expect_v for_o the_o other_o the_o long_o after_o but_o now_o he_o must_v needs_o suspect_v the_o art_n of_o mountebank_n in_o commend_v their_o ware_n so_o far_o beyond_o their_o worth_n and_o refuse_v to_o afford_v any_o sight_n thereof_o 22._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o supply_n m._n morton_n devise_v to_o make_v 43._o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o former_a pretermitted_a proof_n of_o father_n doctor_n reason_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o be_v offer_v unto_o i_o a_o brief_a course_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o preamble_n and_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o truth_n more_o glorious_a triumph_n which_o be_v to_o see_v as_o politic_a achitophel_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n so_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v confound_v by_o his_o own_o assertion_n i_o desire_v every_o child_n of_o truth_n to_o lend_v i_o attention_n so_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a victory_n and_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o afterward_o but_o shame_n himself_o and_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o mistake_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o all_o this_o vaunt_a prologue_n prove_v a_o halter_n of_o achitophel_n to_o hang_v himself_o halter_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o every_o child_n of_o truth_n to_o attention_n make_v every_o man_n witness_n of_o his_o own_o disgrace_n let_v we_o then_o join_v issue_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o 23._o the_o mean_n that_o he_o take_v here_o to_o overthrow_v as_o he_o say_v my_o whole_a treatise_n of_o equivocation_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o have_v use_v equivocation_n with_o s._n peter_n when_o she_o be_v demand_v by_o he_o weather_n she_o sell_v her_o land_n for_o so_o much_o 5._o she_o answer_v yea_o which_o be_v a_o unlawful_a answer_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o death_n he_o will_v infarre_v fond_o thereof_o that_o all_o equivocation_n be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o think_v beâ—t_n to_o set_v down_o my_o whole_a charge_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o my_o treatise_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o thereby_o m._n morton_n will_v overthrow_v as_o he_o say_v my_o whole_a defence_n thus_o than_o i_o do_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o charge_n give_v by_o p._n r._n 24._o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o say_v 458._o that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v example_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o whereas_o we_o of_o our_o part_n have_v allege_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n in_o our_o former_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v allege_v but_o one_o and_o that_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o present_o shall_v appear_v his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n his_o wife_n have_v sell_v a_o certain_a field_n of_o they_o discuss_v and_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a price_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o defraud_v the_o community_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v or_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o act_n say_v thomas_n morton_n proper_a to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n 64._o to_o bring_v their_o substance_n &_o tender_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o common_a good_a oâ—_n saint_n by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o allow_v that_o fact_n as_o a_o form_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beginning_n why_o then_o now_o be_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o religious_a man_n of_o our_o day_n impugn_a by_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n infancy_n he_o mean_v weakness_n or_o imperfect_a on_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v cum_fw-la essem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cast_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o child_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v thomas_n mortons_n meaning_n to_o note_v the_o act_n of_o imperfection_n the_o ancient_a locum_fw-la father_n do_v stand_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v it_o rather_o for_o great_a perfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n to_o live_v in_o common_a which_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v make_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o do_v interpret_v those_o word_n nun_n manens_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la manebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v it_o or_o â—ot_n to_o give_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o â—heir_a vow_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v â—ive_a so_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o first_o vow-breaâ—ers_a of_o voluntary_a poverty_n even_o for_o detain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o may_v thomas_n morton_n â—nd_v some_o friend_n of_o he_o fear_v the_o like_a sentence_n for_o â—eaching_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o a_o religious_a community_n which_o themselves_o never_o give_v â—5_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exâ—mple_n against_o equivocation_n which_o he_o have_v choâ—en_v to_o use_v principal_o about_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o â—oman_n be_v ask_v say_v he_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o her_o unswere_n isâ—_n 65._o yea_o for_o so_o much_o mean_v but_o one_o half_a &_o conceal_v the_o other_o in_o which_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v m._n morton_n but_o that_o your_o reserve_v clause_n must_v have_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n peter_n to_o think_v but_o so_o much_o to_o give_v in_o common_a or_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o thus_o he_o teach_v that_o poor_a womanâ—o_o equivocate_v aâ—ter_v his_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n that_o â—s_v to_o say_v to_o lie_v for_o now_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v learn_v â—y_a that_o which_o have_v be_v setdowne_o in_o our_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o so_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n or_o
main_n question_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n as_o here_o he_o paint_v out_o himself_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o their_o adversary_n in_o fight_n vaunt_n as_o both_o â—heir_a head_n do_v run_v with_o gore_n blood_n and_o both_o their_o eye_n almost_o out_o yet_o with_o any_o least_o pause_n give_v they_o they_o will_v crow_v in_o the_o cockpit_n in_o sign_n of_o courage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v of_o some_o kindred_n to_o that_o courageous_a race_n but_o here_o i_o must_v auswere_v he_o to_o some_o of_o his_o demand_n 45_o where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o the_o boast_n of_o p._n r._n for_o sripture_n father_n reason_n demand_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v in_o my_o book_n set_v down_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o potent_a against_o you_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o you_o it_o seem_v a_o poor_a evasion_n and_o simple_a rhetorical_a shiâ—t_n to_o crow_v so_o cold_o as_o to_o ask_v where_o they_o be_v when_o so_o many_o do_v lie_v before_o you_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o second_o interrogation_n second_o where_o be_v say_v you_o his_o challenge_v of_o canonist_n and_o schoole-devines_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v or_o touch_v by_o you_o in_o all_o this_o your_o reply_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v three_o but_o you_o go_v further_o where_o be_v say_v you_o his_o appeal_n unto_o both_o university_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o â—â—ate_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o line_n that_o i_o lâ—ft_v it_o without_o any_o repeal_n of_o your_o part_n hitherto_o make_v and_o final_o you_o demand_v in_o great_a bravery_n four_o where_o be_v this_o man_n p._n r._n himselve_n the_o new_a select_a advocate_n â—or_a this_o cause_n may_v he_o not_o say_v hereafter_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v myself_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v before_o now_o he_o do_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o new_a treatise_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o feel_v he_o strike_v in_o his_o defence_n and_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v afterward_o before_o this_o combat_n be_v end_v though_o friendly_a and_o quiet_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v in_o these_o tryflinge_n i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n make_v up_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o upshot_n of_o this_o reckon_a â—6_n wherefore_o now_o to_o turn_v myself_o to_o mortonâ—n_o â—n_z friendly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d sir_n that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o overthrow_v my_o whole_a defence_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n establish_v by_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o apparent_a proof_n â—ut_v of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n as_o my_o former_a book_n lay_v before_o you_o &_o â—hat_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o to_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a â—ytle_n of_o your_o paragraph_n 12._o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v â—gainst_a you_o that_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o your_o reaâ—er_n a_o glorious_a course_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v â—ettered_v in_o my_o own_o shackle_n hang_v in_o achitophel_n halter_n as_o a_o satanical_a and_o damnable_a liar_n a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a contradictour_n â—f_n myself_o drive_v into_o such_o a_o vertigo_n &_o giddiness_n upon_o your_o oppress_v i_o with_o one_o only_a example_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o when_o i_o will_v fain_o defend_v my_o art_n of_o equivocation_n be_o force_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n whereby_o my_o own_o magi_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o magi_n of_o egypt_n be_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v m._n morton_n so_o miraculous_o glorious_a against_o i_o as_o have_v say_v nothing_o have_v notwithstanding_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v i_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o defend_v i_o 47._o and_o i_o do_v add_v here_o miraculous_o of_o myself_o for_o that_o victory_n in_o my_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o a_o man_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v so_o flat_o overthrow_v so_o large_a a_o defence_n so_o ground_v &_o so_o fortify_v as_o i_o be_v concern_v equivocation_n and_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o and_o this_o by_o allege_v one_o only_a example_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o s._n peter_n her_o lawful_a and_o competent_a judge_n while_o she_o pretend_v to_o equivocate_v if_o she_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o sign_n she_o to_o have_v have_v and_o thereby_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o equivocation_n whatsoever_o though_o to_o never_o so_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n must_v needs_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o lie_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o fancy_n but_o also_o a_o very_a frenzy_n in_o law_n of_o good_a dispute_n and_o argumentation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o precedent_a argument_n whereon_o your_o whole_a brag_a confidence_n do_v rely_v no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o together_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n to_o prove_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o you_o pretend_v as_o now_o large_o and_o manifest_o have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o strong_a humour_n of_o vanity_n in_o you_o to_o frame_v unto_o yourself_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o victory_n as_o you_o do_v which_o i_o assure_v myself_o will_v cause_v more_o laughter_n than_o admiration_n in_o any_o discreet_a reader_n and_o with_o this_o alacrity_n you_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o ensue_v 48._o but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chap._n i_o must_v needs_o take_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sleeve_n again_o morton_n &_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o do_v often_o time_n serve_v yourself_o in_o this_o reply_n of_o my_o confession_n or_o rather_o concession_n that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v excuse_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n saphyra_n from_o a_o lie_n for_o that_o she_o speak_v to_o a_o competent_a judge_n which_o oblige_v she_o not_o to_o equivocate_v you_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o some_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o do_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n to_o wit_n in_o your_o epistle_n to_o p._n r._n falsify_v my_o word_n manifest_o affirm_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n mean_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o saphyra_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n indeed_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o say_n but_o you_o for_o that_o my_o say_n be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o saphyra_n to_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o by_o any_o reservation_n oâ—_n mind_n be_v defend_v fâ—om_o a_o lie_n â—or_a that_o he_o be_v her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o her_o say_a speech_n be_v no_o equivocation_n at_o allâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v yea_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n whereas_o i_o do_v hold_v aver_v &_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o speech_n can_v be_v true_o equivocation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n this_o than_o may_v increase_v your_o alacrity_n m._n morton_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o lie_n nor_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n possible_o defend_v you_o therein_o 49._o and_o this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v think_v good_a to_o handle_v of_o the_o two_o large_a subject_n of_o my_o former_a book_n chapter_n touch_v rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o title_n as_o you_o have_v hâ—ard_v and_o avouch_v that_o to_o
of_o malice_n and_o malicious_a deal_n remain_v still_o with_o you_o unpurged_a until_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o by_o contrary_a deed_n and_o not_o only_a word_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o chapter_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o sundry_a catholiâ—kâ—_n writer_n and_o namely_o his_o abuse_n offer_v to_o franciscus_n costerus_n §._o i._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o occasion_n oâ—_n this_o labour_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o error_n or_o show_v of_o falsity_n in_o catholickâ—_n author_n be_v for_o that_o i_o have_v press_v he_o very_o sore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n with_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o writer_n and_o his_o consorte_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o wit_n and_o wilful_a i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v assign_v for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o utter_v wilful_a untruth_n and_o thereby_o also_o may_v be_v determine_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o bad_a cause_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v so_o no_o man_n willing_o of_o any_o good_a nature_n will_v choose_v to_o lie_v but_o upon_o some_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o for_o that_o say_v i_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o reader_n well_o to_o conceyve_v in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 488.489_o i_o mean_v to_o stay_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o this_o point_n â—nd_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a sign_n distinctive_a between_o all_o sectarye_n and_o we_o at_o this_o time_n â—nd_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n our_o writer_n shall_v â—ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a lie_a â—nd_n malicious_a equivocation_n where_o not_o only_a unâ—â—uth_n be_v utter_v but_o it_o be_v witting_o also_o utter_v the_o writer_n know_v that_o he_o write_v untruth_n as_o often_o â—ow_o have_v be_v say_v which_o manner_n of_o deal_n incur_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o such_o a_o writer_n or_o â—â—eaker_n have_v no_o conscience_n that_o utter_v thing_n â—gainst_a his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o which_o god_n see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o false_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o â—her_n that_o his_o cause_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o substantial_a â—uth_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o such_o wilful_a lie_n â—â—_o in_o this_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o insist_v a_o while_n &_o 〈◊〉_d tho._n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o offer_n that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o â—ese_n heresye_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o â—piety_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v set_v down_o in_o print_v any_o â—â—â—h_a falsity_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n error_n of_o print_n translation_n diversity_n of_o edition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o â—ust_z needs_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o know_v the_o untruth_n use_v yet_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v let_v â—im_a show_v i_o but_o one_o example_n among_o all_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o will_v in_o my_o conscience_n great_o mistrust_v and_o discredit_v the_o author_n â—hether_o it_o be_v a_o other_o or_o myself_o but_o if_o he_o show_v â—e_a two_o or_o three_o in_o any_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a ever_o afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o catholic_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a â—abour_n to_o show_v it_o in_o some_o if_o that_o spirit_n do_v reign_v among_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o protestant_a writer_n 8._o to_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o do_v m._n morton_n now_o in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_n frame_v a_o rhetorical_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 50._o do_v the_o man_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o interruption_n by_o sickness_n know_v what_o he_o have_v now_o say_v whetâ—er_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v in_o his_o fever-fit_a or_o in_o temper_n whether_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o wake_n whether_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o in_o distraction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o ostentation_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o unfortunate_a unto_o p._n r_o as_o ever_o be_v boast_n either_o by_o thraso_n on_o the_o stage_n or_o by_o goliath_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o by_o gorgias_n in_o the_o school_n aâ—l_n by_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v unto_o so_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a a_o palinody_n as_o ever_o hereafter_o utter_o to_o discredit_v his_o own_o friend_n and_o work_v a_o perpetual_a discontent_n within_o himself_o as_o present_o will_v appear_v so_o he_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o appearance_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v meâ—_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o condition_n heâ—re_v put_v down_o that_o the_o falsehood_n object_v must_v be_v wilful_a and_o not_o excusable_a either_o by_o error_n ignorance_n oversight_n or_o the_o like_a as_o many_o of_o those_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v which_o in_o my_o book_n i_o bring_v against_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o and_o more_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o list_n of_o falsity_n against_o roman_a writer_n as_o he_o pretend_v shall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n sâ—t_v down_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o against_o that_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n costerus_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v in_o mâ—_n former_a allege_v discourse_n let_v thomas_n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o these_o heresy_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o impiety_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n 51._o i_o mâ—y_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o my_o adversary_n his_o due_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n who_o be_v ashamed_a we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o romish_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o former_a time_n will_v insist_v only_o upon_o such_o man_n example_n as_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o late_a against_o protestant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o fâ—llow_n jesuite_n costerus_n have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o same_o precinct_n but_o he_o make_v a_o more_o general_a challenge_v thus_o constat_fw-la nemo_n hactenuâ—_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacij_fw-la vel_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la romanos_fw-la arguerit_fw-la that_o be_v never_o yet_o say_v he_o do_v any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o writer_n accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o falsehood_n so_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o now_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o understand_v m._n morton_n his_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o costerus_n be_v less_o modest_a than_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o say_v if_o in_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o our_o age_n there_o may_v be_v find_v but_o two_o or_o three_o example_n of_o wilful_a lie_v i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o that_o costerus_n go_v further_o say_n that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n â—r_o writer_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o accuse_v any_o romanist_n oâ—_n falsehood_n be_v not_o this_o m._n mortons_n plain_a meaning_n think_v you_o as_o both_o his_o word_n and_o drift_n do_v show_v yes_o true_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o why_o he_o do_v clip_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o costerus_n be_v so_o few_o as_o â—hey_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v atqui_fw-la verò_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholicus_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n assign_v when_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n either_o prince_n bishop_n or_o writer_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o &_o catholic_a man_n and_o those_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a whereas_o they_o be_v in_o costerus_n 11._o why_o be_v this_o pare_n think_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o true_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v a_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n no_o catholic_a prince_n
have_v ware_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o be_v likly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v some_o part_n thereof_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o onset_n 18._o especial_o for_o that_o upon_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v a_o snatch_n at_o gratian_n placuit_fw-la the_o compiler_n or_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o old_a counsel_n who_o cite_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o melivet_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o these_o word_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o they_o will_v appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n gratian_n after_o the_o whole_a canon_n set_v down_o melivet_n do_v by_o way_n of_o commentary_n adjoine_v this_o exception_n in_o a_o different_a distinct_a letter_n say_v except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o exception_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o that_o matter_n allow_v not_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o melivet_n do_v principal_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o appeal_v of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n against_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n themselves_o aâ—_n present_o shall_v be_v show_v 19_o but_o now_o what_o have_v m._n morton_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v 52._o what_o can_v be_v say_v say_v he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o gratian_n their_o public_a compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n witness_v cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o melivet_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v add_v of_o himself_o this_o exception_n except_o it_o be_v â—nto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o that_o council_n in_o forbid_a appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v especial_o intend_v to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n many_o such_o â—ike_a falsehood_n may_v be_v allege_v so_o say_v he_o 20._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o entertain_v time_n &_o to_o show_v your_o fraud_n in_o deaâ—ing_n for_o first_o gratian_n do_v live_v divers_a hundred_o year_n go_v gratian._n but_o we_o talk_v of_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o â—uch_o only_o be_v our_o question_n &_o controversy_n wherein_o you_o â—inding_v yourself_o barren_a will_v now_o extend_v your_o commission_n to_o all_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n past_a which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o shift_n &_o trick_n in_o cite_v these_o few_o word_n â—s_n do_v make_v demonstration_n that_o you_o can_v cyte_v nothing_o in_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n without_o some_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o here_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melivet_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o cut_v of_o crafty_o the_o first_o word_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o say_a canon_n inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n as_o though_o the_o prohibition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v false_a 21._o three_o where_o you_o say_v that_o gratian_n do_v add_v oâ—_n himself_o this_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n you_o will_v make_v â—our_n reader_n think_v that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n â—s_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o 3._o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o a_o commentary_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o a_o separate_a place_n and_o so_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o consequent_o your_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o gratian_n be_v a_o falsificator_n fall_v upon_o yourself_o which_o do_v falsify_v his_o meaning_n for_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v to_o gratian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o melivet_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o inferiors_n clergyman_n which_o be_v far_o â—ron_n the_o proof_n of_o wilful_a â—aâ—se_a meaning_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v object_v to_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o think_v but_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o deal_v inâ—uriously_o &_o caâ—unniously_o with_o gratian_n in_o this_o place_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o former_a old_a idle_a and_o worn-out_a objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a three_o pope_n for_o counterfeit_v not_o one_o only_o as_o m._n morton_n accuse_v but_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o madgeburgians_n but_o calvin_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n and_o aâ—ter_v they_o bothâ—_n jewel_n at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o article_n and_o after_o he_o every_o protestant_a have_v employ_v their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o same_o reply_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o stomach_n and_o exacerbation_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o roman_a sea_n seek_v to_o slander_v and_o defame_v three_o so_o notable_a &_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o sit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o be_v far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o modern_a catholickâ—_n writer_n as_o you_o see_v and_o consequent_o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o albeit_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v answer_v both_o large_o already_o and_o clear_o by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o well_o of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavillation_n yet_o nothing_o will_v serve_v these_o man_n but_o still_o be_v it_o bring_v again_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o which_o false_a dissimulation_n be_v here_o also_o use_v by_o m._n morton_n 249._o who_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o answer_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o have_v see_v five_o or_o six_o at_o least_o and_o four_o very_a famous_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n as_o that_o first_o of_o d._n harding_n in_o his_o detection_n against_o m._n jewel_n show_v among_o other_o argument_n that_o no_o writer_n of_o all_o antiquity_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o these_o â—oly_a pope_n live_v unto_o this_o age_n these_o protestant_n except_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o ever_o to_o call_v they_o falsarye_n â—r_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v or_o forge_v any_o canon_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o canon_n by_o they_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v â—3_n the_o second_o be_v of_o d._n sanders_n zozimo_n in_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o much_o more_o large_o discusâ—eth_v the_o point_n and_o final_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o five_o several_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o african_a father_n to_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n as_o illyricus_n calvin_n m._n jewel_n &_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v devise_v &_o publish_v 24._o the_o three_o answerer_n be_v doctor_n stapleton_n 29._o who_o refute_v the_o whole_a tale_n and_o calumniation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o affair_n in_o his_o return_n oâ—_n untruth_n and_o four_o article_n throughout_o twenty_o whole_a leaf_n together_o against_o m._n jewel_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o 38._o several_a untruth_n utter_v in_o that_o one_o matter_n which_o in_o reason_n m._n morton_n shall_v either_o have_v acknowledge_v or_o confute_v but_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o the_o four_o answerer_n be_v alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o doctor_n harpsfield_n 7._o very_o large_a exact_a &_o learned_a in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o handle_v every_o member_n thereof_o with_o like_a observance_n of_o multitude_n of_o lie_n use_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o matter_n 25._o the_o five_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 25._o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v large_o &_o learned_o discuss_v the_o same_o and_o answer_v all_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o great_a diligence_n convince_a both_o illyrcius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n centuriator_n
the_o counsel_n meaning_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n itself_o allege_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o variety_n of_o answer_n or_o exposition_n in_o a_o conjectural_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v no_o wilful_a contradiction_n as_o m._n morton_n fond_o suppose_v but_o multiplicity_n of_o exposition_n the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o for_o more_o reverence_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v indecency_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o corruption_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o table_n veil_n &_o such_o other_o movable_a matter_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o the_o better_o be_v preserve_v and_o remove_v also_o more_o convenient_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o infidel_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n to_o prohibit_v sit_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o banner_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n and_o so_o tread_v upon_o by_o man_n foot_n 37._o and_o here_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o learned_a vasquez_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n consideration_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n write_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o his_o country-councell_n of_o eliberis_n make_v so_o little_a against_o the_o catholic_n modern_a use_n of_o image_n as_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n claudius_n taurinensis_n 135._o a_o spaniard_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o a_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n almost_o 800._o year_n ago_o seek_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n scrape_v together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o pious_a use_n thereof_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v this_o canon_n of_o his_o own_o countrey-councell_n which_o now_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v well_o foresee_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o catholic_a use_n of_o image_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n after_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o same_o before_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o tyme._n 38._o i_o do_v willing_o pretermitt_v the_o pageant_n and_o childish_a play_n which_o m._n morton_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o in_o compare_v and_o oppose_v the_o variety_n of_o our_o writer_n answer_n and_o interpretation_n together_o and_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v propose_v they_o as_o poppett_n to_o make_v himself_o pastime_n which_o he_o may_v do_v also_o upon_o the_o grave_a commentary_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v upon_o aristotle_n or_o â—ther_o author_n yea_o &_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o â—ut_v i_o can_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o last_o assertion_n of_o all_o set_v â—owne_n by_o m._n morton_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n 247._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n of_o forbid_v may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v a_o confess_a conclusion_n of_o senensis_n that_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o eliberis_n do_v lyeâ—_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o senenâ—is_n to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n omnino_fw-la vetuit_fw-la synodus_fw-la eliâ—ertina_n imaginum_fw-la cultum_fw-la but_o in_o senensis_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o word_n omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o fraud_n can_v seem_v but_o wilful_a nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o senensis_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v only_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o best_a allow_v of_o among_o many_o other_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o new_a convert_v spanyarde_n not_o be_v well_o instruct_v see_v image_n upon_o the_o wall_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a idol_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n for_o a_o while_n to_o remove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n trip_n which_o of_o itself_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o pious_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o senensis_n and_o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o confess_a conclusion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n do_v absolute_o or_o not_o rather_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o shift_n in_o m._n morton_n even_o then_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o crime_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o instance_n of_o he_o no_o better_a than_o this_o his_o three_o example_n of_o like_a deceit_n object_v against_o the_o same_o catholic_a author_n about_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n in_o germany_n §._o four_o after_o the_o former_a variety_n of_o exposition_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n m._n morton_n pass_v to_o another_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o our_o catholic_a writer_n concern_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o frankford_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o 800._o year_n past_a present_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a use_n of_o image_n be_v defend_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n of_o iconoclast_n alij_fw-la sundry_a author_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v write_v that_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o frankfurt_n do_v condemn_v as_o well_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o have_v allow_v the_o same_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a doubt_n whether_o a_o provincial_a council_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o frankfurt_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o a_o general_a as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o nice_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscurity_n and_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o therefore_o diverse_a catholic_a writer_n do_v answer_v and_o expound_v the_o matter_n diverse_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a conjectural_a reason_n proof_n and_o probability_n each_o one_o for_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o work_n here_o quote_v but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n indeed_o do_v not_o condemn_v either_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o and_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o thâ—se_a author_n do_v err_v witting_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o still_o the_o poor_a man_n run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n purpose_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v say_v 40._o but_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o give_v some_o brief_a notice_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o our_o catholic_a author_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a â—y_a relation_n of_o other_o for_o that_o no_o canon_n or_o decree_n â—f_o that_o council_n be_v ever_o extant_a about_o the_o same_o to_o my_o knowledge_n frankford_n the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v â—o_o three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o francof_n surius_n 5._o alanus_fw-la coâ—us_fw-la imagine_v sanders_n and_o other_o who_o think_v probable_o â—hat_n albeit_o diverse_a historiographer_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a book_n call_v false_o carolini_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a refute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o than_o ryve_a have_v leave_v record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n do_v reprove_v the_o seven_o general_n counâ—ell_o about_o image_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 2._o of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o indeed_o but_o another_o false_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o frankfurt_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o heretical_a image-breaker_n a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 2._o of_o constantinople_n â—nd_v by_o themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o error_n be_v in_o mistake_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—ord_n instead_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o
preface_n mention_v t._n m._n in_o his_o express_a name_n thomas_z morton_z five_o several_a time_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v very_o pardonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o he_o who_o will_v think_v no_o fault_n pardonable_a in_o his_o adversary_n so_o m._n mort._n and_o then_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o further_o say_v in_o this_o contradiction_n i_o think_v rather_o that_o p._n r._n his_o pen_n do_v run_v before_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o will_v he_o excuse_v himself_o except_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v lie_o witty_a then_o witless_a rash_a etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o m._n morton_n triumph_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o though_o he_o have_v convict_v i_o of_o some_o great_a matter_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o any_o other_o but_o not_o in_o i_o so_o as_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o thereby_o also_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o unpardonable_a fault_n to_o wit_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a lie_v whereunto_o no_o pardon_n may_v just_o be_v give_v for_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o error_n or_o infirmity_n &_o this_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v confess_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o i_o 8._o but_o now_o what_o if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o p._n r._n either_o pardonable_a or_o not_o pardonable_a yea_o and_o that_o m._n morton_n do_v well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o &_o yet_o will_v object_v it_o here_o for_o a_o contradiction_n &_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o play_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o will_v you_o say_v they_o of_o his_o conscience_n who_o hold_v i_o for_o so_o miserable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o i_o to_o have_v none_o may_v not_o every_o man_n then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n understanding_n english_a present_o discern_v the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n 9_o he_o affirm_v i_o to_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n 28._o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o t._n m._n add_v further_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o that_o more_o of_o his_o name_n then_o those_o two_o letter_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o both_o university_n that_o go_v before_o the_o say_a preface_n i_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n morton_n five_o time_n but_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o say_v dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o preface_n then_o be_v there_o no_o contradicton_n at_o all_o and_o if_o m._n morton_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o either_o a_o miserable_a cause_n or_o conscience_n or_o both_o that_o be_v drive_v thus_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o some_o little_a show_n of_o matter_n against_o i_o first_o then_o that_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o every_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o print_v and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o good_a method_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o present_v and_o dedicate_v t.m._n m._n morton_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o deny_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v either_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n call_v a_o â—ull_a satisfaction_n or_o this_o to_o the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n prefix_v before_o his_o preamble_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o for_o that_o in_o both_o epistle_n be_v set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o common_a preface_n and_o treatise_n and_o consequent_o that_o i_o may_v know_v his_o name_n distinct_o when_o i_o write_v this_o and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o when_o i_o write_v the_o other_o 10._o second_o i_o do_v express_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n of_o my_o say_a epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o book_n that_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n and_o preface_n thereof_o for_o thus_o i_o do_v begin_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n learned_a countryman_n when_o i_o take_v this_o treatise_n â—â—rsâ—_n in_o hand_n either_o to_o wade_v so_o far_o therein_o as_o now_o i_o have_v be_v compel_v nor_o yet_o to_o prefix_v any_o other_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o same_o than_o the_o large_a common_a preface_n itself_o that_o do_v ensue_v which_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n and_o namely_o also_o and_o principal_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o i_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o common_a preface_n and_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v i_o come_v to_o know_v m._n mortons_n name_n when_o i_o write_v the_o epistle_n though_o i_o know_v it_o not_o when_o i_o write_v the_o other_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v err_v falsehood_n if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v obstinate_a to_o error_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o i_o have_v write_v the_o dedicatory_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o common_a preface_n the_o printer_n will_v have_v begin_v the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o register_n of_o alphabet_n with_o that_o and_o not_o with_o the_o say_a preface_n as_o he_o do_v 11._o but_o three_o to_o convince_v he_o indeed_o &_o most_o apparent_o of_o wit_v &_o will_v fraud_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n set_v down_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v who_o the_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n do_v signify_v which_o before_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o first_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n entitle_v a_o â—ull_a satisfaction_n whereunto_o he_o think_v best_a be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n to_o put_v his_o name_n at_o length_n diverse_a month_n after_o i_o have_v travail_v in_o answer_v his_o first_o inuective_n of_o discovery_n that_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a two_o letter_n for_o his_o name_n my_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o but_o yet_o after_o diverse_a month_n again_o see_v the_o say_a reply_n to_o appear_v 90._o &_o that_o the_o say_a minister_n have_v now_o resolve_v to_o manifest_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o thomas_n morton_n which_o before_o go_v cypher_v with_o the_o two_o letter_n only_o of_o t._n m._n that_o may_v as_o well_o have_v signify_v thomas_n malmesbury_n or_o montague_n or_o montebank_n or_o any_o such_o like_a syrname_n as_o thomas_n morton_n i_o be_v move_v aswell_o of_o myself_o as_o by_o other_o exhortation_n to_o resume_v the_o thing_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o 12._o so_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o as_o m._n morton_n also_o require_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o know_v that_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n wherein_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o name_n be_v write_v after_o the_o common_a preface_n and_o first_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o as_o needs_o he_o must_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o i_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o number_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o yet_o will_v object_v that_o for_o a_o witless_a contradiction_n in_o i_o that_o have_v no_o more_o contrariety_n then_o to_o say_v for_o some_o month_n i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n do_v signify_v but_o afterwards_o i_o do_v come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o m._n mortons_n own_o exposition_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n i_o say_v judge_v what_o furniture_n m._n morton_n be_v like_a to_o have_v of_o substantial_a matter_n to_o prove_v wilful_a and_o malicious_a lie_n against_o i_o when_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o idle_a objection_n wherein_o only_o his_o own_o wilfullnes_n be_v
demand_v performance_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n give_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o these_o fourteen_o objection_n now_o bring_v against_o i_o they_o may_v be_v aswell_o four_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o they_o be_v as_o fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o question_n here_o handle_v of_o wit_v and_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o such_o malice_n to_o be_v in_o they_o 72._o for_o what_o malice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o interpret_n the_o letter_n t._n m._n for_o thomas_n morton_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n write_v after_o the_o treatise_n end_v which_o be_v his_o first_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o say_v before_o that_o until_o that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o letter_n 72._o what_o profit_n may_v my_o cause_n gain_v thereby_o as_o also_o by_o wilful_a err_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n 81._o in_o count_v how_o many_o time_n m._n morton_n have_v set_v down_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n in_o latin_a 82._o what_o gain_n may_v i_o pretend_v by_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o catholic_a priest_n &_o teacher_n in_o their_o degree_n which_o m._n morton_n scornful_o object_v to_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n 96._o and_o with_o these_o he_o begin_v his_o charge_n and_o end_v with_o no_o better_a for_o what_o do_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o other_o last_o objection_n as_o that_o i_o reprehend_v he_o for_o place_v as_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n against_o catholic_n stay_v yourselves_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v other_o blind_v where_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n greek_n or_o latin_a ancient_a translation_n have_v it_o so_o that_o i_o note_v he_o to_o have_v use_v and_o urge_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la out_o of_o carerius_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o that_o book_n and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o other_o three_o that_o ensue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v but_o very_a light_n &_o vain_a toy_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v prove_v nothing_o of_o moment_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o three_o time_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n against_o i_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o poor_a and_o miserable_a deal_n then_o this_o 97._o but_o beside_o this_o i_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o have_v clear_v myself_o in_o all_o these_o trifle_n object_v by_o he_o but_o further_a also_o to_o have_v convince_v my_o adversary_n common_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o objection_n to_o have_v commit_v some_o new_a manifest_a falsity_n himselve_v and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o three_o witness_n learned_a and_o famous_a jesuit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o against_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o conâ—usion_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o account_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n as_o chieâ—e_v auditor_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o he_o have_v see_v bring_v in_o in_o charge_n and_o answer_v in_o discharge_n do_v give_v his_o sentence_n where_o the_o debt_n remain_v or_o rather_o who_o be_v bankrupt_a either_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o likewise_o what_o new_a charge_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chaptâ—rs_n for_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v only_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_a writer_n and_o i_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a poor_a and_o pitiful_a as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v every_o battery_n of_o he_o recoil_v common_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o the_o next_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o contain_v the_o fight_n make_v upon_o himself_o 5._o for_o three_o sort_n of_o falsity_n first_o such_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o can_v 6._o the_o second_o such_o as_o he_o disâ—embleth_v and_o pretermit_v to_o mention_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o therein_o and_o the_o three_o such_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o new_a 7._o in_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o clear_v the_o old_a and_o then_o after_o that_o you_o be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o multitude_n of_o new_a brag_v and_o challenge_n as_o though_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o former_a so_o confident_a the_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o concept_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o chief_a point_n intend_v by_o m._n morton_z in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o himself_o from_o many_o notorious_a untruth_n object_v as_o wilful_a &_o wit_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n and_o how_o insufficient_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o preface_n i_o find_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n be_v first_o in_o our_o intention_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o that_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o quit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v of_o the_o odious_a imputation_n of_o so_o many_o wilful_a untruth_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n oâ—_n satisfy_v somewhat_o or_o stay_v at_o leastwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o some_o speedy_a apology_n in_o that_o behalf_n require_v that_o present_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o those_o manife_a imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o purpose_n yet_o have_v he_o delay_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v unto_o this_o last_o place_n entertain_v himself_o first_o in_o certain_a idle_a and_o impertinent_a skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n wit_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o touch_v two_o or_o three_o little_a point_n about_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o adversary_n book_n and_o three_o object_v falsity_n to_o other_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v culpable_a and_o so_o final_o he_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a though_o unwilling_o as_o it_o appear_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o the_o point_n first_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o some_o small_a number_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n object_v against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o multitude_n he_o say_v 88_o that_o he_o have_v single_v out_o fourteen_o not_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v but_o those_o which_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v and_o urge_v 2._o in_o both_o which_o assertion_n he_o swerve_v again_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o take_v the_o view_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v falsity_n will_v see_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v overpass_o be_v much_o more_o both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v and_o consequent_o have_v single_v out_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v &_o urge_v against_o he_o these_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v most_o the_o corruption_n against_o bellarmine_n azor_n sayer_n sotus_n cicero_n victoria_n and_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thereby_o convince_v m._n morton_n of_o overlash_v in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o of_o all_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v here_o no_o mention_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o fourteen_o diverse_a of_o small_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o some_o handle_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 29._o which_o be_v but_o light_o object_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o oversight_n and_o the_o like_a in_o urge_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la out_o of_o carerius_fw-la bring_v in_o here_o by_o he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n and_o the_o like_a about_o a_o citation_n of_o dolman_n that_o be_v handle_v before_o his_o 12._o
the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n especial_o of_o italy_n that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o thereby_o know_v best_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v this_o false_a lad_n t._n m._n needs_o set_v down_o this_o history_n as_o true_a affirm_v it_o for_o such_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o only_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o fiction_n doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n or_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v he_o from_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o open_a treachery_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n what_o do_v he_o now_o answer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o imputation_n first_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o evasion_n he_o say_v i_o do_v true_o protest_v for_o the_o man_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o oâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v but_o from_o collection_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n little_a stand_v with_o his_o own_o credit_n to_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o protestation_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o this_o â—or_a two_o or_o three_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v many_o protestation_n in_o his_o former_a book_n to_o god_n the_o king_n the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o of_o true_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o do_v iterate_v the_o same_o here_o again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preamble_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a challenge_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o protestation_n 23._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n upon_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n hold_v by_o the_o christâ—an_a world_n of_o his_o time_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o renown_a man_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la he_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o without_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v he_o of_o great_a temerity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o here_o he_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n credit_n for_o iâ—_n in_o england_n one_o shall_v accuse_v another_o of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o grievous_a crime_n and_o that_o resolut_o and_o affirmative_o in_o public_a judgement_n as_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o englishman_n beside_o in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o hear-say_n that_o some_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la book_n be_v in_o london_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v he_o out_o nor_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o accuse_v the_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o arraignment_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o witness_n deny_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o say_v as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v true_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v never_o see_v the_o man_n or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o frame_v my_o accusation_n upon_o hear-say_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v this_o man_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 24._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o citation_n the_o very_a latin_a word_n themselves_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o reason_n hadrianus_n pontifex_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la dâ—nuncians_n ipse_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la maledictus_fw-la a_o musca_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la est_fw-la naucler_n gever_n 139._o adrian_z the_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o himself_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o they_o lie_v nor_o yet_o in_o vrspergensis_n out_o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la recite_v this_o fable_n deal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cumque_fw-la venisset_fw-la ad_fw-la quendaâ—_n fontem_fw-la haâ—sit_fw-la et_fw-la bibit_fw-la ac_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la musca_fw-la os_fw-la cius_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a well_o he_o take_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v get_v forth_o until_o he_o die_v so_o vrspengensis_n say_v nauclâ—rus_n and_o then_o refute_v it_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o italian_a writer_n which_o he_o can_v read_v &_o of_o john_n salisburiâ—nsis_n who_o he_o call_v falsboriensis_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_a with_o adrian_n himself_o and_o testify_v his_o virtue_n and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v how_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o set_v down_o his_o latin_a word_n so_o precise_o as_o his_o reader_n can_v have_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a word_n be_v not_o this_o crafty_a perfidious_a deal_n so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n morton_n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v the_o book_n do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o falsity_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v then_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n answer_n 25_o second_o than_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o misquotation_n of_o the_o generation_n cite_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o wit_n 139._o for_o 39_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n therein_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o object_v it_o as_o any_o corruption_n but_o only_o advise_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o his_o long_a excuse_n of_o that_o matter_n 92._o which_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o where_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v nothing_o 26._o three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o part_n against_o who_o he_o accuse_v pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v move_v sedition_n and_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v henry_n a_o emperor_n or_o frederick_n a_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicatedâ—_n whereas_o the_o intend_a conclusion_n be_v only_o this_o that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o tolerable_a as_o the_o former_a excuse_n no_o nor_o tolerable_a at_o all_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n wherein_o the_o accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o precise_a m._n morton_n say_v it_o import_v no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o examination_n of_o a_o murder_n whether_o the_o wound_n be_v give_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o left_a but_o â—e_n be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o this_o for_o that_o error_n personae_fw-la be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o weight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n then_o m._n mort._n will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o if_o thomas_n harvey_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v murder_v secret_o henry_n denham_n and_o that_o thomas_n haruey_n friend_n can_v prove_v that_o henry_n denham_n be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o tho._n harvey_n be_v bear_v as_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v very_o never_o before_o frederick_n and_o adrian_n shall_v this_o import_v no_o more_o then_o whether_o denham_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o right_n or_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o harvey_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o at_o all_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_o handle_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n answer_n 27._o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v the_o principal_a point_n itself_o of_o allege_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o his_o guileful_a deal_n therein_o though_o he_o turn_v
learned_o by_o a_o distinction_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o self_n same_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a or_o private_a injury_n 43._o but_o this_o evasion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n &_o whole_a discourse_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n now_o allege_v evasion_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o public_a injury_n for_o so_o do_v show_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v with_o john_n wickliff_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a treason_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o for_o public_a as_o private_a injury_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n boucher_n say_v m._n morton_n that_o when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o noble_a man_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m_o morion_n distinction_n seâ—ueth_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o in_o this_o principal_a charge_n m._n morton_n remain_v whole_o convict_v as_o you_o see_v 45._o there_o do_v rest_v the_o two_o other_o wing_n of_o falsehood_n object_v unto_o he_o principal_a the_o first_o that_o he_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n from_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a to_o wit_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respublica_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o add_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o boucher_n word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o falsehood_n he_o will_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o d._n boucher_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n do_v set_v down_o this_o position_n with_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n privato_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respub_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la occidere_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n accessorye_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v judge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n for_o then_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n yet_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o urgent_a cause_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a instant_a and_o perilous_a as_o the_o say_v public_a judgement_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o grant_v especial_o say_v he_o in_o poâ—na_fw-la privativa_fw-la in_o privative_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o subject_n in_o punishment_n of_o open_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n do_v withdraw_v their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n by_o seek_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o not_o in_o positiva_fw-la in_o positive_a punishment_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o war_n offensive_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v the_o falsehood_n object_v in_o strike_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o place_n where_o d._n boucher_n set_v they_o down_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o when_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o use_v this_o way_n of_o prevention_n by_o arm_n defensive_a before_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v public_a declaration_n in_o such_o cause_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o consider_v what_o here_o be_v in_o question_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la if_o not_o also_o of_o balsam_n dicit_fw-la 46._o and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o second_o accessary_a untruth_n for_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n for_o excuse_v whereof_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o d._n boucher_n avouch_v mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirmandâ—_n consensum_fw-la there_o be_v wonderful_a consent_n in_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n but_o these_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o d._n boucher_n accessary_a produce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a evasion_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n remove_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v grow_v over_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o answer_n will_v invite_v us._n the_o four_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o rather_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n morton_n and_o cast_v upon_o r._n c._n §._o four_o among_o other_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v of_o m._n mortons_n spirit_n in_o deal_v unsincere_o by_o calumniate_a our_o catholic_a writer_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o show_n of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr reipublicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la reinolds_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o m._n reynolds_n do_v special_o employ_v himself_o in_o advance_v their_o dignity_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o fraud_n you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o than_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n about_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o charge_n 1._o 48._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o this_o false_a proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v proâ—esse_v a_o prerogative_n oâ—_n the_o people_n over_o all_o prince_n for_o proole_v thereof_o he_o cyre_v this_o position_n of_o m._n reynoldeâ—_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rex_fw-la humanâ—_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constiâ—uta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o &_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o â—or_a that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o thomas_n morton_n to_o a_o quit_v contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o m._n reynolds_n be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enimest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o humane_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o
m._n stock_n to_o help_v out_o somewhat_o his_o client_n m._n morton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o self_n same_o gloss_n that_o after_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o conclude_v before_o for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n grant_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n that_o probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n probable_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n a_o man_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v debt_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sundry_a authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v recite_v for_o that_o opinion_n before_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n before_o be_v verius_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v think_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o allege_v this_o gloss_n as_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 71._o m_o stock_n go_v further_a to_o allege_v another_o begin_n of_o a_o canon_n absolutos_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a 16._o wherein_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o be_v by_o name_n denounce_v as_o both_o medina_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v observe_v leese_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o until_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o debt_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o certain_a glosâ—eâ—_n which_o be_v of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr buttono_n parmensis_n do_v probable_o hold_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o obligation_n of_o payment_n of_o debt_n at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v only_o contract_v by_o promise_n but_o be_v not_o real_a debt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n sextus_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o speak_v tolet_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o other_o gloss_n of_o bartholomaeus_n brixiensis_n hold_v it_o for_o probable_a though_o the_o contrary_a for_o more_o true_a upon_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 72._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v that_o neither_o m._n mort._n nor_o his_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o be_v promise_v about_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n due_a to_o protestant_n for_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n allege_v the_o two_o decree_n mention_v do_v speak_v only_o of_o temporal_a service_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o the_o gloss_n allege_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o justify_v nor_o defend_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o former_a allegation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o four_o abuse_n object_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o liable_a upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o valiant_a undertaker_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o and_o stout_a champion_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o another_o no_o better_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o this_o the_o six_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o m._n stock_n §._o vi_o gratian._n the_o six_o charge_n give_v by_o i_o upon_o m._n morton_n for_o wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n choose_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v defend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v it_o out_o &_o to_o mark_v with_o attention_n the_o point_n thereof_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v before_o the_o charge_n 84._o 74._o in_o the_o six_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_a greg._n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v then_o this_o now_o they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v lie_v lurk_a in_o this_o short_a citation_n 75._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untâ—uely_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 5_o wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n god_n 76._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la haereticus_fw-la perseverans_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v daâ—ned_v eternal_o heretic_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o â—irmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v cath._n but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neâ—ther_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o alm_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 77._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o â—he_n church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v tâ—ough_o they_o be_v never_o â—o_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o church_n man_n the_o gloss_n yield_n a_o reaâ—on_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quiâ—_n isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—s_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depraâ—are_fw-la volueâ—it_fw-la veritate_fw-la sâ—_n manus_fw-la â—ua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n &_o friend_n or_o wiâ—e_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v
need_v more_o testimony_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n itself_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholickâ—ly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o s._n austen_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o make_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertij_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n so_o as_o for_o m._n mort._n to_o deny_v this_o matter_n now_o and_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v yeâ—_n tâ—_n tâ—â—ne_v it_o over_o again_o to_o i_o as_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o account_n of_o speech_n or_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v reckon_v but_o only_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n force_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o never_o so_o false_a or_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n yea_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v in_o deny_v that_o which_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v needs_o testify_v against_o he_o but_o let_v this_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n §._o vii_o the_o reader_n can_v forget_v how_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n morton_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v out_o those_o imputation_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v gloss_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v most_o insist_v and_o insult_v upon_o now_o he_o lay_v further_a forth_o against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o falsehood_n about_o allege_v a_o extravagant_a of_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o a_o gloss_n and_o that_o after_o my_o whole_a charge_n give_v i_o do_v insult_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o much_o â—or_a his_o variety_n oâ—_n corruption_n in_o this_o littlâ—_n sentence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o great_a insuitation_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v be_v consider_v for_o thus_o it_o stand_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n the_o charge_n 88_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o say_v i_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n 174._o under_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o m._n morton_n intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o â—or_a his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniâ—acius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n sanctam_fw-la but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n &_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a &_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n allege_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n finem_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t.m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 89._o we_o see_v the_o point_n of_o juggling_n here_o object_v let_v we_o also_o see_v how_o sincere_o they_o will_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_n or_o extravagant_a constitution_n now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o extravagant_a constitution_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n of_o one_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n upon_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o for_o cite_v say_v he_o the_o extravagant_n of_o the_o pope_n â—10_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v have_v understand_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v by_o roof_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n the_o whole_a house_n iâ—_n selâ—e_v so_o here_o by_o extravagant_a may_v have_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o contain_v both_o extravagant_n and_o gloss_n etc._n etc._n 90._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o by_o a_o figure_n figure_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o divinity_n the_o scripture_n have_v this_o or_o that_o because_o some_o that_o write_v commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o it_o have_v it_o so_o as_o all_o commentary_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o some_o of_o his_o expositor_n do_v say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a kind_n of_o argue_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o m._n morton_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shift_n and_o blush_v at_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o synecdoche_n or_o such_o figure_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o plain_n lie_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o extravagant_a constitution_n of_o pope_n part_n of_o the_o gloss_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n &_o much_o less_o may_v addition_n or_o annotation_n be_v account_v any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o here_o m._n morton_n can_v be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v by_o his_o synecdoche_n in_o cite_v a_o annotation_n for_o a_o extravagant_a decree_n or_o papal_a constitution_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o shift_n let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o 91._o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o fine_o but_o much_o more_o soul_n and_o fraudulent_a or_o rather_o shameless_a which_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o gloss_n and_o annotation_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n and_o validity_n with_o they_o a_o strange_a desperate_a assertion_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o reason_n 92._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o say_v he_o have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n 111._o with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_n &_o extravagants_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o infer_v
meaning_n and_o of_o desire_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o to_o prove_v in_o m._n morton_n mentem_fw-la rean_a a_o guilty_a mind_n that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n make_v he_o mendacij_fw-la reum_fw-la guilty_a of_o wilful_a lie_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a thing_n where_o malice_n be_v more_o they_o the_o matter_n itself_o 102._o hitherto_o m._n morton_n have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o imputation_n lay_v against_o himâ—_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a answer_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v see_v how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o any_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o in_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o eight_o already_o propose_v he_o have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v discuss_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v or_o to_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o answer_v the_o falshoode_n therein_o object_v and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o shift_n for_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o imputation_n as_o satisfy_v by_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o touch_v his_o credit_n to_o answer_v fourteen_o imputation_n which_o be_v the_o number_n he_o object_v against_o i_o though_o he_o leave_v more_o than_o twice_o fourteen_o unanswered_a and_o this_o new_a shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o place_n five_o several_a imputation_n treat_v both_o by_o he_o and_o we_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o fetch_v they_o in_o the_o three_o time_n not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o lay_v against_o he_o of_o much_o more_o force_n &_o difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o for_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o light_o object_v for_o such_o by_o i_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o to_o make_v a_o bulk_n of_o work_n as_o though_o he_o have_v dispatch_v much_o matter_n and_o solue_v great_a difficultye_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o ostentation_n without_o substance_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o be_v the_o nine_o imputation_n twice_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o against_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o ix_o this_o be_v about_o a_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n obstupescite_fw-la &_o admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v &_o vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la 10_o be_v you_o astonish_v and_o wonder_n waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o comforme_v to_o this_o be_v the_o other_o text_n also_o both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n which_o sentence_n m._n morton_n translate_v into_o english_a 29.9_o &_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o word_n but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a 88_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o note_v he_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n for_o false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_v this_o place_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v my_o reason_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o how_o little_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o fancy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o as_o trifle_n as_o this_o the_o ten_o imputation_n twice_o also_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o x._o this_o also_o be_v a_o colewort_n twice_o already_o sodden_a and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o three_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a victual_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o text_n of_o carerius_fw-la the_o paduan_n doctor_n careriê°_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n or_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 234._o censure_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o now_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o stretch_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o little_a patronage_n for_o his_o error_n by_o the_o late_a error_n of_o another_o prynt_n 10._o as_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o twice_o already_o in_o two_o several_a chapter_n for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o come_v now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v whereas_o my_o book_n may_v have_v lend_v he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o more_o real_a charge_n wherein_o his_o say_a manhood_n may_v better_o have_v be_v try_v but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n the_o eleven_o imputation_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v handle_v also_o before_o §._o xi_o this_o imputation_n be_v for_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v affirm_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n allege_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o doleman_n 7._o which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o produce_v his_o whole_a text_n that_o have_v no_o such_o word_n though_o m._n moâ—ton_n have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n 72._o as_o dolemans_n propeâ—_n word_n nor_o be_v they_o there_o in_o true_a sense_n as_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n then_o to_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n grievous_o if_o willing_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n where_o m._n morton_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o very_a word_n â—itations_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o diverse_a example_n as_o ephes._n 5.14_o heb._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.5_o act._n 10.43_o and_o so_o may_v he_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o doleman_n though_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o true_a word_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o doleman_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n see_v this_o matter_n handle_v before_o cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o twelfth_n imputation_n handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o pretend_v now_o again_o to_o be_v answer_v §._o xii_o this_o imputation_n be_v about_o false_a deal_n on_o m._n mortons_n behalf_n prince_n in_o set_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n that_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n over_o prince_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n wherein_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a falsehood_n handle_v before_o by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 9_o where_o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o position_n but_o with_o multiply_v more_o falâ—ityes_n one_o upon_o another_o for_o view_v whereof_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n write_v only_o five_o line_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 116._o remit_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o thirteen_o imputation_n handle_v also_o before_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o m._n mortons_n penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o pervertedâ—_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v to_o somewhat_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o dissemble_v above_o 30._o weighty_a and_o main_a charge_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o seek_v to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n here_o with_o small_a matter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v and_o now_o this_o thirteen_o imputation_n if_o you_o remember_v be_v about_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n
and_o albeit_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o i_o most_o insist_v in_o yet_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o may_v be_v try_v for_o such_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n 145._o second_o for_o furnish_v up_o the_o show_n of_o these_o fourten_n charge_v pretend_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v very_o impertinent_a &_o scarce_o object_v by_o i_o as_o point_n of_o moment_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o handle_v they_o over_o again_o &_o again_o &_o some_o three_o timâ—_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o namely_o the_o 9.10.11.12_o &_o 13._o where_o as_o once_o handle_v have_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o for_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n to_o have_v be_v treat_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o think_v it_o easy_a 146._o three_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v soon_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n his_o own_o weakness_n &_o imbecility_n either_o deny_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n &_o author_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v &_o urge_v against_o we_o or_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v lend_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v the_o 2._o the_o 4._o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o so_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n make_v up_o ten_o of_o his_o fourteen_o charge_n there_o remain_v to_o he_o but_o four_o more_o to_o discharge_v which_o how_o manful_o he_o have_v perform_v i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o view_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o â—nly_o not_o wipe_v of_o the_o scar_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o former_a imputation_n but_o have_v make_v also_o many_o more_o not_o only_o scar_n &_o scratch_n but_o also_o deep_a wound_n a_o new_a by_o make_v new_a escape_v no_o less_o enormous_a than_o the_o former_a &_o consequent_o you_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o vaunt_v make_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o wound_n of_o slander_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o even_o also_o the_o suspicious_a scar_n of_o imputation_n wipe_v away_o thus_o he_o promise_v then_o but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o performance_n both_o scar_n &_o wound_n be_v renew_v &_o deep_o impress_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a pitiful_a list_n of_o many_o scar_n &_o wound_n leave_v uncured_a by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o grievous_a charge_n of_o untrue_a deal_n that_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o &_o urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v now_o whole_o pretermit_v conceal_a &_o dissemble_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n when_o most_o effectual_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o heal_v they_o the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o many_o manifest_a untruth_n wherewith_o m._n morton_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n do_v witting_o pretermit_v to_o mention_v they_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o thereby_o leave_v suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o preface_n it_o have_v appear_v now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o t.m._n frame_v this_o book_n of_o preamble_n be_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v salâ—â—b_n or_o shift_v of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n lay_v against_o he_o or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o sâ—ay_v the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o reader_n yet_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o have_v be_v far_o wide_a from_o his_o expectation_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o clear_v but_o much_o more_o entangle_v himself_o therein_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o 2._o or_o 3._o point_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o several_a chapter_n for_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n he_o choose_v out_o both_o the_o few_o &_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o second_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n 88_o as_o he_o add_v new_a falshod_n to_o the_o old_a &_o three_o though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v single_v out_o such_o which_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v but_o those_o which_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v &_o urge_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o do_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o quite_o contrary_a choose_v out_o both_o the_o weak_a &_o least_o insist_v upon_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examination_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o present_v more_o lively_a to_o the_o reader_n eye_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o set_v down_o some_o number_n of_o other_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o my_o treatise_n &_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o press_v &_o urge_v by_o i_o against_o he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o they_o any_o of_o these_o 14._o which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o whereof_o diverse_a be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n that_o i_o object_v against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v &_o discuss_v before_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v let_v we_o run_v overthen_n if_o you_o please_v some_o number_n of_o other_o falsehood_n object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o for_o that_o to_o resume_v &_o discuss_v all_o will_v ask_v a_o several_a treatise_n which_o be_v conceal_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o cause_n why_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v the_o first_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n without_o mention_n or_o answer_v §._o i._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n gabriel_n vasquez_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n pertinacy_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o say_a reply_n of_o satisfactionâ—_n he_o beginning_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a first_o that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n without_o obstinacy_n 219._o which_o be_v only_o a_o perverse_a obliquity_n of_o the_o will_n &_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n corruption_n vasquez_n jesuita_n who_o word_n be_v malitia_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la intellectu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la consummatur_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n be_v prefected_a and_o make_v consummate_a in_o the_o understanding_n &_o not_o in_o the_o will_n pertinacy_n which_o our_o minister_n understand_v not_o and_o yet_o desirous_a as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n he_o insinuate_v to_o divide_v our_o tongue_n and_o to_o make_v our_o writer_n seem_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v fond_o slander_v the_o learned_a man_n vasquez_n in_o this_o place_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v patron_n of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n whereas_o vasquez_n in_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n here_o by_o he_o cite_v express_o do_v impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a defyne_a heresy_n thus_o 1â—_n haeresis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la cum_fw-la pertinaâ—ia_fw-la heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o â—rrour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n ecclesia_fw-la 3._o which_o a_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o school_n by_o somewhat_o a_o more_o ample_a definition_n declare_v thus_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n â—herunto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v â—he_v say_v faith_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v adhere_v with_o a_o obstimatâ—_n mind_n which_o definition_n he_o prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la mente_fw-la dâ—câ—orum_fw-la by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o school_n doctor_n and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a among_o we_o s._n thomas_n for_o decision_n hereof_o have_v thâ—se_a word_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la haerâ—sis_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la â—lectio_fw-la privatae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o pertinacia_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o intrinsical_v nature_n of_o heresy_n without_o which_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o one_o the_o choice_n or_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n discipline_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o pertinacy_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o though_o the_o party_n know_v
that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o knowledge_n &_o obstinacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n 4._o this_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o trivial_a as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o a_o ordinary_a proverb_n to_o say_v heresy_n well_o i_o may_v be_v in_o error_n but_o heretic_n wiâ—â—_n i_o never_o be_v for_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o obstinate_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vasquâ—z_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n if_o our_o minister_n have_v read_v the_o other_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v understand_v vasquez_n meaning_n pertinaâ—ie_n for_o they_o be_v these_o ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la uâ—â—è_fw-la reus_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v direct_o in_o his_o affection_n or_o will_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o express_v will_v â—nd_v purpose_n to_o disobey_v or_o contradict_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o same_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la indeed_o know_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n with_o a_o direct_a will_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o other_o inducement_n so_o as_o indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o include_v they_o both_o express_o for_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o must_v there_o be_v choice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o his_o scholastical_a consideration_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n receive_v her_o consummation_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o use_v this_o example_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v or_o believe_v a_o erroneous_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a in_o it_o self_n and_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n but_o not_o heresy_n except_o also_o by_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v choose_v to_o hold_v it_o with_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o then_o this_o knowledge_n say_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n make_v it_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heresy_n albeit_o the_o matter_n pass_v not_o to_o a_o further_a act_n of_o will_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o choose_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v by_o know_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o this_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o vasquez_n hold_v that_o the_o last_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_v as_o ignorant_o t.m._n do_v when_o he_o say_v weâ—_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n consist_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n by_o hold_v obstinate_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o say_a church_n doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o further_a malice_n also_o of_o express_a will_n &_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o say_a church_n but_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o opinion_n please_v we_o or_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a unto_o we_o or_o thereby_o to_o contradict_v a_o other_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inducement_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n honor._n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicuius_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n 16._o 7._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o donatist_n propose_v this_o example_n constiâ—uamus_n say_v he_o aliquem_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o imagine_v one_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la â—ayth_v he_o nisi_fw-la maniâ—estata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o yet_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n until_o aâ—ter_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_o to_o resist_v &_o to_o hold_v by_o choice_n that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o error_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o necessary_a both_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v unto_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v matter_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o herâ—tiâ—ke_n without_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n for_o aâ—beit_n we_o grant_v withal_o divine_v that_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o her_o subject_n &_o so_o be_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v her_o opposite_a &_o further_o that_o her_o last_o persection_n &_o consummation_n be_v from_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o vasquez_n do_v explain_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o vasquez_n or_o any_o divine_a else_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pertinacity_n also_o and_o election_n in_o the_o will_n and_o consequent_o both_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n have_v be_v evident_o falsify_v and_o calumniate_v by_o t._n m._n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o book_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o â—â—â—pps_n in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a trace_n 8._o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o m._n morton_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v then_o diverse_a of_o these_o other_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o single_v out_o to_o answer_v though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o why_o say_v he_o nothing_o to_o this_o see_v it_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o lay_v together_o sure_o no_o other_o so_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o difficulty_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o endeavour_n of_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o other_o of_o not_o much_o unlike_a quality_n to_o this_o the_o second_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ii_o this_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n practise_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o the_o learned_a azor_n 10._o thus_o by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n say_v i_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o our_o severe_a censure_v of_o heretic_n put_v down_o first_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n he_o that_o understand_v any_o opinion_n to_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherupoâ—_n m._n morton_n play_v his_o pageant_n thus_o what_o obstinate_a it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v but_o doubt_o defend_v it_o what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o these_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o
the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v advent_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v teach_v 93._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n pentecost_n though_o most_o break_o out_o of_o b._n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesaremibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n abuse_v and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n &_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o 25â—_n but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o haâ—h_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subjects_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_v here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n 8._o there_o be_v authority_n leâ—t_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v &_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n oâ—_n simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o so_o much_o abhor_v equivocation_n so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n morâ—on_n at_o that_o time_n when_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n the_o like_a i_o do_v repeat_v again_o now_o and_o shall_v attend_v what_o may_v come_v from_o he_o hereafter_o the_o ninteenth_n falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xix_o pertinax_fw-la from_o stranger_n we_o return_v to_o a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o no_o less_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n than_o any_o common_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 95._o but_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o this_o page_n say_v i_o &_o it_o be_v notable_a indeed_o be_v of_o the_o word_n sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n sayer_n 227._o of_o who_o t._n m._n write_v thus_o in_o beiefe_a our_o countryman_n upon_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v 30._o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o your_o great_a casuist_n have_v say_v every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v take_v for_o a_o obstinate_a who_o can_v be_v free_a from_o your_o censure_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n of_o sayer_n contumax_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praesumptus_fw-la quam_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v as_o well_o â—e_v that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_a or_o know_v for_o such_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v this_o devise_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o faithless_a deceit_n and_o corruption_n that_o ever_o any_o honest_a man_n put_v in_o paper_n against_o his_o adversary_n they_o let_v i_o be_v censure_v for_o too_o sharp_a a_o reprehender_n 96._o for_o firstâ—_o sayer_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o concern_v obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n sayer_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o judge_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o obstinacy_n or_o pertinacie_n &_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a nay_o he_o speak_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o of_o catholic_n who_o do_v show_v contumacy_n in_o any_o court_n or_o tribunal_n in_o not_o appear_v and_o answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o so_o he_o define_v contumacy_n in_o these_o word_n contumacy_n contumacia_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la qua_fw-la ius_fw-la dicenti_fw-la non_fw-la paretur_fw-la contumacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a disobedience_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o fit_n in_o judgement_n so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o meaning_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n and_o further_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n thus_o contumax_n duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nimirum_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la &_o praesumptus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v contumacious_a in_o two_o sort_n or_o manner_n either_o manifest_a or_o by_o presumption_n and_o he_o give_v diverse_a example_n of_o bothâ—_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o man_n cite_v do_v refuse_v open_o to_o appear_v or_o obey_v his_o judge_n this_o man_n contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v public_a and_o manifest_a and_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v contumax_n manifestus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v open_o but_o by_o idle_a dilation_n &_o shifteâ—_n do_v put_v of_o or_o delude_v the_o court_n he_o be_v contumax_n praesumptus_fw-la that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v contumacious_a and_o so_o may_v excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o his_o contumacy_n be_v manifest_a 97._o now_o than_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o contumax_n haereticus_fw-la tam_fw-la praesumptus_fw-la quam_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la have_v sayer_n any_o such_o word_n or_o sentence_n pertinacy_n no_o true_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v tho._n morton_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a both_o in_o grammar_n law_n &_o devinitie_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o contumax_n and_o pertinax_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o obedience_n towards_o our_o superior_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v the_o other_o of_o tenacity_n of_o opinion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o if_o tho._n morton_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o their_o signification_n sense_n &_o application_n here_o use_v by_o the_o author_n than_o must_v he_o confess_v wilful_a deceit_n in_o use_v one_o for_o the_o other_o sleight_n and_o much_o more_o in_o twice_o translate_n the_o word_n coâ—â—umax_n haereticus_fw-la in_o this_o one_o page_n for_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o in_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n haereticus_fw-la which_o sayer_n have_v not_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o contumax_n praesumptus_fw-la &_o maniâ—estus_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o sayer_n one_o that_o upon_o presumption_n only_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o be_v manifest_a whereof_o sayer_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n not_o appertain_v to_o heresy_n at_o all_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o contumacious_a by_o presumption_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o use_v sleight_n diverticle_n or_o delay_n aswell_o as_o if_o open_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o minister_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o naked_a innocence_n thus_o perfidious_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v forth_o after_o all_o with_o this_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n now_o let_v i_o be_v behold_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o if_o not_o sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o augment_v hereafter_o upon_o like_a occasion_n 4._o which_o every_o where_o be_v offer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o to_o all_o hitherto_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n to_o m._n morton_n for_o his_o shameful_a deal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o intolerable_a lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n
by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v for_o such_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a sect_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v i_o allege_v sundry_a authentical_a proof_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o heretic_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n austin_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o donatist_n define_v who_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegâ—rit_fw-la he_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n general_o hold_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o shall_v determine_v notwithstanding_o rather_o to_o resist_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v as_o also_o i_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o definition_n unto_o english_a protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n out_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o prontestant_a author_n of_o other_o country_n who_o all_o affirm_v aâ—d_v determine_v that_o the_o religion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n which_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v in_o england_n be_v formal_o and_o true_o heresy_n &_o consequent_o the_o professor_n and_o manteyner_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n mediatore_fw-la for_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n oâ—_n franciâ—â—us_n stancarus_n a_o chief_a protestant_a superinâ—endâ—nt_n in_o polonia_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deploraâ—issimi_fw-la haereticâ—_n most_o desperate_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o whole_a lutheran_n university_n in_o germany_n name_v tubinga_n who_o chief_a reader_n of_o devinity_n philippus_n nicolaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n decree_v etc._n that_o caluinist_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n intitul_a his_o book_n thus_o fundamentorum_fw-la caluinianae_fw-la sectae_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la &_o nestorianis_fw-la communium_fw-la detectio_fw-la a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o book_n this_o doctor_n prove_v throughout_o many_o chapter_n together_o that_o caluinist_n be_v no_o less_o heretic_n than_o the_o say_a arian_n &_o nestorian_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o 17._o or_o 18._o article_n allege_v also_o luther_n authority_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pruss_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alieni_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sathanae_fw-la membra_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o satan_n 7._o and_o after_o this_o i_o add_v further_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o quoth_v i_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n minister_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n as_o namely_o conradus_n sclusselburgius_fw-la who_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v right_o no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o i_o will_v do_v that_o of_o heshusiê°_n affirm_v that_o their_o association_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o sacrilegious_a sect_n that_o of_o hunnius_n that_o it_o be_v most_o damnable_a &_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n that_o of_o joannes_n schutzius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresye_n that_o of_o joannes_n modestus_n that_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o jew_n &_o mahomet_n that_o of_o joannes_n mathias_n and_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n and_o other_o that_o affirm_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o i_o do_v cyte_n in_o my_o last_o book_n against_o m._n mort._n quote_v their_o name_n etc._n work_n and_o chapter_n &_o year_n when_o they_o write_v more_o large_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o page_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o man_n be_v chief_a doctor_n reader_n preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o protestant_a people_n &_o such_o as_o our_o protestant_a minister_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o their_o brethren_n against_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o these_o their_o asseveration_n the_o childish_a clamour_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o catholik_o for_o hold_v his_o caluinian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a &_o grave_a protestant_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v do_v hold_v &_o aver_v the_o same_o 8._o and_o why_o then_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o weighty_a &_o substantial_a as_o it_o be_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o this_o as_o necessary_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o discuss_v the_o wit_n memory_n skill_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o when_o do_v you_o think_v will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o matter_n or_o what_o substance_n have_v he_o or_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v for_o make_v this_o payment_n 9_o nay_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v small_a or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o for_o discharge_v these_o debt_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o be_v further_o press_v by_o i_o afterward_o about_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o john_n calvin_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o most_o heinous_a &_o damnable_a by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o say_v protestant_a brethren_n the_o lutheran_n doctor_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a know_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o luther_n they_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n but_o even_o about_o the_o high_a article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n godhead_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o the_o like_a he_o have_v shift_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n by_o no_o less_o silence_n than_o the_o former_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n in_o time_n &_o yet_o do_v i_o urge_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o answer_n for_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o writer_n of_o extreme_a malignity_n in_o censure_v calvin_n &_o caluinist_n for_o heretic_n insinuate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o former_a lutheran_n doctor_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v object_v before_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o we_o silence_n a_o poor_a shift_n you_o see_v when_o their_o own_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n &_o the_o place_n know_v of_o their_o print_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v against_o he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o a_o famous_a late_a lutheran_n doctor_n &_o reader_n of_o devinity_n call_v aegidius_n hunnius_n print_v at_o wittenberg_n upon_o the_o year_n 1593._o which_o shall_v confirm_v this_o and_o much_o more_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 248._o 10._o we_o shall_v here_o quoth_v i_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v â—orth_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o renown_a protestant_a doctor_n concur_v with_o the_o foresaid_a he_o be_v a_o public_a reader_n of_o devinity_n in_o another_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n namely_o wittenberg_n where_o martin_n luther_n himself_o once_o hold_v the_o chair_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o geneva_n &_o this_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v agidius_fw-la hunnius_n in_o a_o several_a treatise_n set_v forth_o about_o a_o dozen_o year_n go_v calvin_n entitle_v by_o he_o caluâ—us_fw-la judaizans_fw-la &_o dedicate_v unto_o one_o david_n pareus_n a_o principal_a caluinian_a doctor_n set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o front_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o john_n calvin_n have_v most_o detestable_o presume_v to_o corrupt_v in_o â—avour_n of_o jew_n &_o arian_n the_o most_o clear_a place_n welaci_n &_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o above_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n â—or_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o his_o false_a corruption_n therein_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v prosecute_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o page_n together_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o
of_o excommunication_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n so_o as_o except_v they_o will_v introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n or_o suffer_v a_o law_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v make_v common_a in_o their_o realm_n without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o common_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v 78._o second_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o matth._n westmonast_n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1197._o for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n towards_o his_o war_n upon_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o prohibition_n some_o clergy_n man_n upon_o fear_n transgress_v have_v compound_v &_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o or_o against_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v westmonaster_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n he_o make_v also_o a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o attorney_n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v say_v the_o divine_a that_o if_o the_o king_n even_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o choler_n do_v appoint_v but_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o clergy_n man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o realm_n crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n attorney_n thunder_v word_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v much_o less_o then_o against_o the_o king_n person_n himself_o 79._o three_o the_o say_v divine_a though_o he_o have_v not_o peruse_v the_o law_n book_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o yield_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o now_o also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o other_o before_o name_v catholic_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o to_o a_o bishop_n &_o under_o his_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n which_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v by_o m._n attorney_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o find_v write_v 11._o henr._n 4â—_n fol_n 64._o hancford_n the_o chieâ—e_a justice_n say_v 64â—_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o will._n â—erle_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o every_o officer_n or_o commissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v certify_v excommunication_n in_o the_o k._n court_n and_o for_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o certify_v excommunication_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o be_v hanckefords_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o party_n that_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n incur_v so_o high_a displeasure_n 80._o four_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v convince_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o a_o case_n allege_v by_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o â—_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintive_a the_o judge_n demand_v of_o â—he_n defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n thereof_o for_o that_o their_o only_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o certificate_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o thereby_o disenable_v to_o follow_v his_o plea_n in_o that_o court_n argument_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o danger_n or_o punishment_n against_o he_o that_o have_v plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v omyt_v to_o do_v if_o 50_o year_n before_o that_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n 81._o this_o than_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n which_o though_o it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v m._n attorney_n to_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o in_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n that_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignytie_n to_o publish_v any_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o have_v since_o that_o time_n have_v better_a commodity_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o lawbook_n here_o mention_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n to_o those_o which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 82._o first_o then_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v answer_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n lib._n ass._n pl._n 19.30_o ed._n 3._o and_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o neither_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o treason_n give_v in_o that_o case_n which_o case_n be_v relate_v by_o justice_n thorpe_n 30._o edwardi_fw-la 3_o thus_o that_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n sue_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o exchequer_n against_o a_o woman_n name_v lucy_n for_o call_v he_o traitor_n lucy_n felon_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o court._n hereupon_o the_o say_a lucy_n show_v forth_o the_o pope_n bull_n prove_v the_o plaintive_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o demand_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o she_o do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v whereupon_o she_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o in_o that_o plea_n thorpe_n justice_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v k._n edward_n the_o first_o â—or_a that_o one_o do_v notify_v a_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o king_n â—or_a he_o yet_o by_o award_n he_o do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a show_v forth_o this_o excommunication_n if_o the_o king_n will_v thus_o far_o the_o say_a book_n 83._o wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v about_o treason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v nor_o judgement_n give_v as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v nor_o any_o such_o inference_n make_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o case_n relate_v of_o what_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v a_o excommunication_n to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o hang_v and_o draw_v about_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o his_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o according_a to_o law_n do_v entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n wherein_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v before_o now_o then_o shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o some_o 20._o of_o the_o say_a head_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_n as_o now_o you_o will_v see_v 2._o the_o first_o wilful_a lie_n then_o that_o i_o will_v note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a bâ—fore_o for_o that_o i_o discover_v the_o same_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n saphyra_n in_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o mitigator_n more_o diligent_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o cause_n about_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n by_o the_o confession_n itself_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o write_v thus_o p.r._n i_o do_v appeal_n from_o your_o position_n to_o your_o confessionâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o one_o confession_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o your_o mental_a â—quivocatoursâ—â—o_n be_v apparent_o liar_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o obtain_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n he_o insult_v great_o upon_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o but_o let_v m._n morton_n show_v that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o obtain_v somewhat_o indeed_o wherabout_o to_o wrangle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v never_o say_v so_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n do_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o confession_n 48._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n mental_a equivocation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o any_o reservation_n and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o lie_v than_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v obtain_v hereby_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o false_a purchase_n of_o untruth_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v let_v we_o examine_v then_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o 3._o first_o then_o as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n 5â—_n such_o as_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o saphyra_n for_o example_n for_o of_o this_o be_v the_o treaty_n when_o she_o answer_v false_o unto_o s._n peter_n her_o lawful_a judge_n about_o the_o price_n of_o her_o field_n that_o be_v sell_v this_o speech_n of_o she_o i_o say_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 348._o though_o she_o may_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n therein_o as_o m._n morton_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o reservation_n excuse_v the_o same_o from_o a_o lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v absolute_o to_o utter_v the_o truth_n which_o obligation_n he_o have_v not_o who_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v equivocate_v 4._o now_o then_o m._n morton_n to_o obtain_v â—his_v cause_n by_o a_o lie_n false_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v i_o speak_v contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o equivocation_n as_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a definition_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o mental_a reservation_n and_o final_o that_o my_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saphyra_n which_o no_o mental_a reservation_n can_v excuse_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o equivocation_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o my_o own_o word_n speak_v thereof_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o m._n morton_n himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n 48._o where_o he_o say_v &_o insult_v thus_o pâ—_n r._n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o vertigo_n and_o giddiness_n that_o even_o when_o he_o will_v deâ—end_v his_o art_n of_o equivocate_a â—rom_n a_o lie_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n force_v to_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n thus_o he_o 5._o and_o mark_v where_o the_o vertigo_n be_v vertigo_n for_o before_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o avouch_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n &_o here_o he_o affirm_v my_o word_n to_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o last_o i_o grant_v &_o do_v deny_v the_o former_a &_o do_v prove_v my_o denial_n both_o by_o my_o own_o and_o his_o word_n now_o recite_v what_o then_o can_v save_v he_o from_o a_o lie_n and_o lie_a vertigo_n in_o his_o former_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o brag_v so_o extravagant_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v gain_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o us._n be_v there_o any_o excuse_n for_o this_o vertigo_n or_o reason_n why_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n of_o m._n morton_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o wilful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o great_a 6._o card._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a ancient_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v record_v by_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n theodoret_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n write_v thus_o corrupt_v quâ—_n sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o 3._o habeturâ—_n which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o now_o find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ignatius_n 65._o but_o how_o do_v m._n morton_n cite_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o dialogo_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—tur_fw-la and_o then_o translate_v it_o which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n but_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a a_o falsification_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o theodoret_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v there_o both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a allegation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o foul_a escape_n be_v it_o not_o wilful_a do_v he_o not_o see_v &_o know_v that_o he_o faâ—sifyed_v manifest_o the_o text_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o tell_v also_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o thodoret_n and_o three_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o false_a english_a translation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o tripâ—e_a falsehood_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v theodoret_n corrupt_v and_o his_o reader_n by_o â—alse_a translation_n deceive_v be_v not_o one_o only_a of_o these_o trick_n sufficient_a to_o destrie_v &_o discredit_v his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o write_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 7._o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la falsifyed_a as_o affirm_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n &_o now_o in_o this_o new_a reply_n of_o his_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o 28._o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_a romish_a bishop_n which_o do_v plain_o aver_o that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o examine_v for_o that_o p._n r._n can_v not_o get_v that_o work_n of_o espencaeus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v his_o former_a treatise_n it_o be_v find_v that_o espencaeus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o of_o
of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o two_o civil_a learned_a man_n of_o either_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o never_o so_o alienate_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n now_o of_o the_o matter_n book_n and_o cause_n itself_o â—_z concern_v his_o book_n and_o cause_n itself_o four_o other_o of_o m._n mortons_n challenge_n §._o iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n morton_n make_v new_a challenge_n about_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o &_o that_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n if_o he_o achieve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o challenge_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o force_v to_o recantation_n which_o condition_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v accept_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v quick_o find_v himself_o in_o inextricable_a brake_n if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o of_o his_o prowess_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o most_o necessity_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v much_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o show_v his_o valour_n when_o he_o be_v most_o press_v as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o overload_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o apparent_a wit_n and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n so_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o earnest_o exact_v as_o all_o his_o credit_n honour_n and_o honesty_n lie_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o pretermit_v whole_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v game_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o recharge_v with_o new_a charge_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n chapter_n as_o if_o before_o he_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o must_v needs_o now_o both_o sink_v &_o fall_v down_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o crow_v once_o more_o at_o this_o very_o last_o cast_v like_o a_o batter_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o cockpit_n as_o before_o we_o have_v liken_v he_o unto_o 27._o last_o say_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n 128._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a iâ—_n i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n if_o i_o manifest_v not_o his_o specious_a and_o gloze_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o â—ouch_n if_o last_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o romish_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n all_o which_o this_o preamble_n have_v but_o touch_v and_o my_o encounter_n god_n willing_a must_v handle_v then_o let_v my_o treatise_n be_v purge_v wiâ—h_a fire_n and_o myself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n so_o he_o and_o these_o condition_n i_o accept_v willing_o but_o well_o know_v m._n morton_n that_o bargain_n promise_n or_o leesse_n he_o what_o he_o will_v there_o will_v be_v no_o execution_n make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o list_v in_o offer_v large_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o particular_n 28._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v say_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o what_o time_n will_v he_o take_v what_o day_n will_v he_o appoint_v he_o have_v have_v now_o three_o or_o four_o boot_v and_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o â—irst_n he_o propose_v his_o contumelious_a discovery_n allege_v ten_o fond_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o turn_v against_o himâ—elfe_n by_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v his_o full_a satisfactiâ—_n do_v so_o full_o overthrow_v his_o owâ—e_a cause_n as_o have_v byne_v see_v by_o my_o rejoinder_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n but_o much_o more_o by_o this_o his_o preamble_a answer_n which_o light_o pass_v and_o walkâ—th_v over_o all_o and_o touch_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v â—or_a witness_n the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v 29._o second_o say_v he_o â—f_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n oâ—_n poison_n with_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n then_o etc._n etc._n brag_n but_o what_o poison_n there_o may_v be_v in_o mitigation_n of_o exasperate_a proceed_n towards_o subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o dutiful_o reason_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o lâ—sse_n i_o think_v religion_n whereof_o this_o man_n in_o word_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o what_o ruin_n and_o rueful_a end_n the_o contrary_a have_v wrought_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n experience_n the_o best_a mistress_n of_o â—â—ue_a prudence_n have_v tâ—ught_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n 30._o i_o do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n that_o m._n mortons_n malicious_a humour_n in_o sow_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o egg_v forward_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sycophancy_n to_o exasperation_n sycophancie_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o wholesome_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o secure_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v to_o move_v envy_n against_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v false_a first_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o be_v find_v infinite_o more_o in_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o open_v his_o apothecary_n box_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v 31._o three_o say_v he_o if_o i_o manifest_a nâ—â—_n his_o specious_a &_o gloze_a reason_n for_o deâ—ence_n oâ—_n their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n then_o will_v i_o be_v challenge_v tâ—_n recantation_n etc._n etc._n challenge_n but_o many_o touch_n yea_o and_o many_o battering_n have_v m._n morton_n make_v to_o these_o my_o reason_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o yield_v to_o his_o battery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v seenâ—_n it_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n when_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o we_o have_v now_o behold_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o say_v mental_a reservation_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n example_n and_o other_o proof_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n together_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o instance_n whereof_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o to_o fasten_v his_o pen_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o equivocation_n but_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o common_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n equivocation_n be_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o antecessour_n m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fox_n hanmer_n charke_n perkins_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o some_o other_o whereof_o m._n morton_n think_v not_o best_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n rather_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v no_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v find_v that_o vanish_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n but_o all_o be_v dusand_n and_o hard_a warden_n that_o will_v weary_v his_o finger_n to_o bruise_v they_o if_o i_o may_v trifle_v with_o he_o
edward_n cook_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 8._o n._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n not_o impossible_a for_o catholic_n to_o live_v together_o in_o civil_a obedience_n with_o protestant_n cap._n 2._o n._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n great_a danger_n not_o imminent_a by_o catholic_n c._n 2._o n._n 14._o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o two_o latin_a book_n of_o m._n morton_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76._o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n impugn_a by_o novatian_n and_o protestamnts_n alike_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 71._o sir_n edw._n cook_n his_o equivocation_n cap._n 7._o nun_n 47._o his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o item_n to_o be_v false_o allege_v numb_a 73.74_o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o ed._n 1._o about_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n discuss_v n._n 74.75_o &_o câ—_n he_o strein_v his_o law-booke_n n._n 94._o etc._n etc._n 8._o n._n 8.4_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o report_n answer_v cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o judgement_n of_o a_o nihill_fw-la dicit_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o cause_n of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o precipitant_a manner_n of_o speak_v against_o catholic_n nun_n 19_o sir_n edward_n charge_v with_o a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la num_fw-la 20_o 21.2â—_n etc._n etc._n his_o untruth_n n._n 22._o his_o rail_a speech_n against_o catholic_n n._n 26._o &_o n._n 104.113_o his_o pedanteria_fw-la n._n 27._o &_o 28._o his_o merry_a fiction_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o norwich_n n._n 59_o the_o same_o auswer_v with_o a_o serious_a history_n n._n 60_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o student_n name_n discuss_v ibid._n num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o bad_a illation_n n._n 67._o he_o corrupt_v caesar_n commentary_n about_o burn_v of_o wife_n for_o petty_a treason_n num_fw-la 70.71_o etc._n etc._n his_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v n._n 75.76.77_o his_o false_a allege_v of_o the_o law_n n._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n he_o forget_v himself_o numb_a 85_o in_o fine_a his_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o report_n injurious_a to_o catholic_n numb_a 101.102_o etc._n etc._n his_o vaunt_a vanity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 105._o he_o mislyke_v novelty_n and_o yet_o practise_v it_o 106._o his_o speech_n at_o norwich_n n._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n his_o threat_n against_o catholic_n n._n 116._o the_o tale_n of_o his_o fatfighting-abbot_n nu_fw-la 118._o his_o dreadful_a commination_n against_o catholic_n book_n n._n 119._o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o sir_n edward_n num_fw-la 121._o he_o mislike_v spiritual_a book_n n._n 123._o the_o comedy_n betwixt_o m._n mort._n and_o m._n stock_n cap_n 5._o num_fw-la 80._o contradiction_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o want_n of_o memory_n cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o n._n 13_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n item_n about_o the_o maid_n that_o examine_v s._n peter_n cap._n 2._o n._n 33._o costerus_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n c._n â—_o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o image_n see_v c._n 3._o n._n 33._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 46._o etc._n etc._n d_o decretal_n see_v greg._n xiii_o a_o hard_a demand_v propose_v to_o m._n morton_n c._n 1_o n._n 99_o another_o real_a demand_n ibid._n n._n 114._o item_n another_o touch_v true_a and_o false_a writing_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 7._o dissimulation_n discover_v in_o m._n morton_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 6.7_o dolman_n pervert_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o protestant_a prince_n c._n 1._o num_fw-la 76._o dowry_n see_v law_n divide_v c._n 8._o num_fw-la 71.72.73_o e_o k._n ed._n 1._o abuse_v by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 7._o n._n 74.75_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o n._n 88_o item_n ed._n 2._o c._n 8._o num_fw-la 86.87_o item_n ed._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 98.99_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr see_v equivocation_n s._n epiphanius_n improve_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n c._n 3._o n._n 48._o etc._n etc._n equivocation_n as_o it_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a subdivide_v cap._n 1._o n._n 45._o what_o be_v material_a lie_a equivocation_n and_o what_o formal_a ibid._n n._n 49.50_o material_a equivocation_n worse_o they_o material_n lie_v numb_a 56._o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a n._n 61._o sundry_a case_n resolve_v for_o equivocation_n by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr c._n 4._o n._n 78._o see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o n._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n of_o equivocation_n of_o protestant_n ibid._n n._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ibib_fw-la n._n 42._o espencaeus_fw-la egregious_o abuse_a cap._n 1._o n._n 103._o q._n ethelwicks_n charter_n discuss_v c._n n._n 65.66.67_o &c_n &c_n to_o much_o exasperation_n always_o dangerous_a in_o any_o state_n c._n 7._o n._n 16.17_o f_o in_o what_o sense_n m._n morton_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o his_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n c._n 9_o n._n 32_o his_o fond_a vaunt_n of_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n cap._n 2._o n._n 35.36_o b._n fisher_n opinion_n concern_v purgatory_n wrongful_o carp_v at_o cap._n 3._o n._n 134._o flatterer_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o they_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 10._o forfeiture_n of_o land_n for_o felony_n cap._n 8_o n._n â—9_n fox_n his_o lie_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 116._o frankford_n see_v council_n frifingensis_fw-la abuse_v concern_v gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o he_o commend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 89._o g_o gratian_n false_o accuse_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o diverse_a shift_n capâ—_n 3._o nu_fw-la 19_o item_n his_o gloss_n avouch_v for_o a_o ancient_a decree_n c._n 5._o n._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n again_o ib._n nu_fw-la 73._o gregory_n the_o 7._o pope_n calumniate_v by_o m._n morton_n cap._n 5._o nun_n 114_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 132.133_o gregory_n the_o 13._o false_o allege_v c._n 5._o num_fw-la 92._o h_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o real_a presenceâ—_n cap._n 3._o n._n 101._o heretic_n severe_o censure_v by_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 5._o n._n 76._o the_o history_n of_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o a_o sick_a manâ—_n c._n 8._o n._n 60._o holinshed_n abuse_v c._n 4â—_n n._n 50._o m._n horn_n untruth_n c_o 1_o nu_fw-la 116._o i_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o improve_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n ca._n 3._o n._n 48._o jewel_n lie_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 115._o etc._n etc._n 6._o num_fw-la 120._o his_o equivocation_n cap._n 7._o n._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o a_o speaker_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o judge_n c._n 2_o num_fw-la 29_o 32._o k_o the_o case_n of_o a_o seditious_a makebate_n against_o his_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o providence_n capâ—_n 2_o num_fw-la 12._o kings_z how_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o how_o from_o man_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 54._o d._n king_n the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n in_o append._n n._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n l_o lambertus_n schaffuaburgensis_fw-la abuse_v by_o m._n mort._n c._n 1._o n._n 90._o m._n mortons_n latin_n want_v the_o principal_a verb_n cap._n 3_o numâ—_n 39_o law_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o english_a common_a law_n ca._n 8_o nu_fw-la 30.31.36_o whether_o ever_o alter_v by_o our_o conqueror_n ibid._n numb_a 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o british_a law_n alter_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n n._n 46.47_o item_n by_o the_o saxon_n dane_n norman_n ibid._n n._n 50._o their_o excellency_n n._n 54._o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v defectuous_a in_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ibid._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dowry_n n._n 56._o in_o provide_v for_o young_a brother_n n._n 57_o in_o the_o wardship_n of_o pupil_n n._n 58._o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o avarice_n of_o lawyer_n ibidem_fw-la s._n leo_n abuse_v cap_n 6_o n_o 62_o 63._o lie_v of_o m._n morton_n see_v cap._n 2._o n._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 9â—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la logic_n of_o p._n r._n defend_v c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 45.46.47_o &c_n &c_n m_o mancinus_n see_v carerius_fw-la the_o maid_n that_o examine_v s._n peter_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mitigation_n repeat_v cap._n 7._o n._n 5.6.7_o m._n mort._n taxation_n of_o p.r._n his_o memory_n wit_n skill_n in_o logic_n hebrew_n greek_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v c._n 1_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o fond_a comparison_n of_o catholic_n priest_n with_o jewish_a c._n 1._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a inference_n against_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o exorbitant_a &_o false_a exaggeration_n about_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o his_o adversary_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 114._o m._n mortons_n ridiculous_a interlude_n cap._n 2_o n._n 2_o his_o foolish_a insultation_n cap._n 2._o n._n 9_o his_o vaunt_a entrance_n to_o the_o impugn_v
ever_o do_v 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n who_o finger_n do_v she_o ever_o cause_v to_o ache_v and_o her_o hart_n ache_v not_o with_o he_o be_v too_o to_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o no_o man_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o but_o with_o derision_n and_o laughter_n her_o hart_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o other_o mettle_n then_o to_o ache_v for_o other_o man_n finger_n for_o to_o pretermit_v these_o particular_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o particular_a people_n who_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v without_o compassion_n or_o ache_n of_o her_o hart_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o when_o all_o country_n round_o about_o she_o france_n flanders_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o some_o other_o state_n be_v all_o in_o war_n and_o combustion_n kill_v and_o destro_v one_o another_o about_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n principal_o set_v one_o foot_n and_o maintain_v by_o herself_o she_o pass_v her_o day_n in_o england_n in_o mirth_n &_o joy_n as_o all_o courtier_n of_o that_o time_n will_v remember_v nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o her_o finger_n ache_v for_o their_o heart_n ache_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v excuse_v without_o some_o shift_n of_o equivocal_a meaning_n in_o this_o false_a minister_n say_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o for_o that_o in_o no_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n can_v he_o possible_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o one_o example_n let_v we_o see_v another_o 9_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o their_o whole_a order_n institute_v and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 26._o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la est_fw-la jesu_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesu_n this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v in_o such_o a_o auditory_a as_o that_o be_v wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a and_o much_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n &_o so_o many_o learned_a hearer_n beside_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o utterer_n have_v peruse_v well_o the_o jesuit_n institute_n institute_n and_o have_v confer_v the_o same_o exact_o as_o also_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o this_o extreme_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o jesus_n and_o jesuit_n no_o less_o than_o between_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o then_o i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o particular_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o contradiction_n do_v stand_v and_o it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o no_o unfit_a argument_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n for_o discredit_v that_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o thoâ—e_v of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o england_n will_v have_v blush_v to_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n for_o not_o discover_v further_o their_o own_o wickedness_n want_n or_o imperfection_n 10._o but_o now_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n or_o trial_n except_o only_o certain_a idle_a nickname_n jesuit_n as_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o great_a mercurialist_n of_o the_o world_n archimedian_n centimans_fw-la or_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o hand_n a_o piece_n oâ—_n counterfeit_a name_n jesuit_n by_o antiphrasis_n suitae_n by_o apheresis_fw-la flyer_n of_o jesus_n by_o diëresis_fw-la jebusite_n by_o agnomination_n ignatian_o in_o spain_n theatine_v in_o italy_n jesuine_n in_o campania_n scotiot_n in_o ferrara_n priest_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o bononia_n reform_a priest_n in_o modena_n and_o other_o such_o like_a invention_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a grammatical_a and_o hystrionicall_a head_n far_o unfit_a for_o that_o place_n and_o noble_a auditory_a see_v this_o i_o say_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o author_n have_v no_o substantial_a matter_n to_o produce_v against_o they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o this_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a market_n to_o have_v sell_v his_o ware_n with_o great_a gain_n and_o applause_n if_o any_o he_o have_v have_v worth_a the_o bring_n forth_o 11._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n concern_v the_o opposition_n between_o jesus_n and_o jesuit_n be_v as_o false_a a_o exageration_n and_o lie_a equivocation_n as_o that_o other_o before_o of_o the_o ache_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n hart_n at_o the_o ache_n of_o other_o folk_n finger_n and_o furthermore_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o compariâ—â—_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o institute_n and_o life_n oâ—_n jesuit_n and_o this_o minister_n with_o his_o fellow_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n which_o of_o they_o go_v near_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o entâ—r_v inâ—o_o that_o matter_n but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v chance_v to_o answer_v that_o idle_a &_o vain_a sermon_n &_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o &_o particular_o yet_o be_v there_o so_o many_o thing_n apparent_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v lay_v foâ—th_v this_o dâ—fference_n between_o jesuit_n and_o minister_n action_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o no_o intelligent_a man_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o same_o 12._o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o jesuiteâ—_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o in_o mexico_n perù_n brasile_n aethiopia_n china_n japone_n minister_n and_o in_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n wherein_o above_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o beside_o other_o affliction_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n be_v this_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n or_o no_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o action_n of_o devil_n do_v english_a minister_n take_v upon_o they_o these_o labour_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n bare_a diet_n simple_a apparel_n punctual_a obedience_n strait_a poverty_n exact_a chastity_n much_o prayer_n severe_a discipline_n continual_a mortification_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n or_o do_v englsh_a minister_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o such_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o this_o contumelious_a minister_n that_o so_o desperate_o presume_v thus_o to_o speak_v a_o wiâ—e_n and_o good_a benefice_n fare_v delicate_o sleep_v his_o fill_n fast_v seldom_o or_o never_o pester_v the_o college_n with_o his_o brat_n which_o the_o founder_n never_o think_v of_o deck_v his_o body_n with_o the_o best_a apparel_n he_o can_v get_v pamper_v his_o flesh_n pursue_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o ambition_n flatter_v rail_v lie_v in_o this_o his_o sermon_n against_o catholic_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o truth_n civility_n or_o honesty_n be_v not_o these_o action_n opposite_a to_o jesuit_n oposite_a also_o to_o jesus_n himself_o and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o devil_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la est_fw-la jesu_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o impotent_a &_o passionate_a behaviour_n of_o this_o minister_n have_v put_v i_o also_o into_o passion_n though_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v move_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v supply_v hereafter_o more_o full_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o matter_n it_o will_v not_o want_v he_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o more_o fond_a unlearned_a malicious_a spiteful_a opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a libel_n than_o this_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v with_o patience_n which_o yet_o i_o wish_v the_o answerâ—râ—_n 14._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v but_o add_v some_o few_o word_n more_o about_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o equivocation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excessive_a intemperate_a scold_a which_o as_o now_o in_o part_n you_o haâ—e_v hear_v our_o english_a minister_n do_v use_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o this_o not_o so_o muâ—h_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o stupidity_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o casâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o obstinate_a wilful_a pervicacity_n in_o defend_v a_o absurd_a cavillation_n which_o once_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v by_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o so_o you_o have_v seenâ—_n that_o the_o last_o name_v minister_n king_n though_o a_o very_a trifler_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n reason_n scripture_n father_n example_n and_o other_o anthority_n allege_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a do_v attempt_v to_o answer_v none_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o
he_o shall_v have_v yield_v great_a assistance_n to_o m._n morton_n together_o that_o dare_v undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o no_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o fall_v in_o jump_n with_o he_o in_o rage_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o same_o though_o if_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o deal_v calm_o with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a about_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o with_o m._n morton_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o reason_n even_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n itself_o and_o thereby_o see_v their_o own_o egregious_a folly_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o they_o also_o who_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a sin_n &_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o utter_v matter_n of_o secrecy_n or_o prejudice_n against_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o eâ—gland_n as_o namely_o privy_a counselor_n judge_n magistrate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o business_n of_o importance_n that_o require_v secrecy_n be_v commit_v if_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v by_o person_n of_o respect_n who_o by_o a_o flat_a denial_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n minister_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v utter_v or_o that_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o narration_n shall_v fall_v into_o mention_n of_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o will_v disguise_v for_o the_o present_a the_o certain_a truth_n what_o in_o this_o case_n will_v they_o do_v think_v you_o what_o will_v the_o say_v what_o cuasion_n will_v they_o find_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o they_o utter_v simple_a truthâ—_n they_o shall_v break_v secrecy_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o â—latly_fw-mi without_o equivocation_n they_o shall_v lie_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o shall_v both_o offend_v the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v not_o &_o oftentimes_o thereby_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v conceal_v for_o that_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o beside_o the_o offence_n infer_v oftentimes_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o common_o the_o refuge_n must_v be_v to_o equivocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o the_o hearer_n mistake_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o thereby_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v conserve_v 15._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n even_o among_o the_o best_a man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o most_o of_o all_o do_v detest_v lie_v and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o minister_n so_o rave_v against_o it_o nay_o can_v the_o common_a conversation_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v without_o it_o where_o lie_v be_v avoid_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v prudent_a &_o godly_a &_o adorn_v with_o all_o gift_n belong_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n opinion_n never_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n by_o equivocation_n and_o further_o than_o this_o have_v also_o a_o resolution_n more_o than_o our_o minister_n have_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o lie_v at_o all_o for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o which_o two_o determination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v simple_o deny_v or_o confess_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o commit_v matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v he_o a_o man_n tractable_a or_o conversable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o fit_a to_o mamnage_v any_o matter_n of_o importance_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o prudent_a never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o godly_a i_o think_v no._n here_o then_o the_o absurdity_n or_o rather_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o our_o minister_n continual_a clamour_n and_o outcry_n against_o we_o for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o this_o equivocation_n in_o lawful_a occasion_n be_v evident_o discover_v &_o reject_v 16._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n any_o further_a store_n of_o example_n &_o authoritye_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o continual_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o amphibology_n equivocation_n or_o doubtful_a speech_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o have_v show_v the_o same_o large_o and_o abundant_o before_o even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n itself_o of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o mitigation_n thereof_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n &_o all_o handle_n this_o only_a matter_n oâ—_n example_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v that_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o time_n &_o make_v some_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o find_v they_o so_o frequent_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o conceal_v secrecye_n or_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v plain_o utter_v by_o this_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o one_o only_a chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n i_o find_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o above_o 7._o 8._o or_o 8._o time_n at_o least_o set_v down_o certain_a proposition_n that_o of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v be_v in_o the_o common_a hearer_n ear_n false_a though_o true_a in_o the_o speaker_n mean_v by_o some_o mental_a reservation_n which_o reservation_n though_o he_o utter_v not_o in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o equivocation_n in_o our_o sense_n &_o doctrine_n and_o if_o our_o kingly_a minister_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o exaggeration_n will_v call_v these_o also_o mongrel_n and_o heterogeneous_a proposition_n or_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o his_o modesty_n will_v term_v they_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a illusion_n of_o the_o black-art_a they_o will_v in_o these_o country_n be_v punish_v both_o of_o they_o for_o blasphemy_n though_o at_o home_n among_o their_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o how_o favourable_o the_o censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o less_o than_o fond_a impiety_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n will_v or_o can_v condemn_v they_o 17._o the_o place_n then_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o a_o large_a speech_n with_o the_o jew_n use_v first_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v before_o in_o my_o say_a treatise_n of_o equivocation_n speech_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la iudico_fw-la quemquam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_n of_o himself_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o and_o further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n three_o chapter_n before_o for_o neither_o do_v my_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o have_v give_v to_o i_o his_o son_n all_o judgement_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a but_o by_o some_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o it_o may_v be_v s._n chrysost._n with_o leontius_n theophilus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o say_v secret_a meaning_n or_o reservation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n in_o this_o my_o first_o come_n but_o do_v reserve_v it_o for_o my_o next_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o father_n gather_v another_o as_o though_o he_o have_v secret_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n as_o you_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o truth_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o reservation_n be_v utter_v they_o do_v make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v 18._o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o persevere_v in_o my_o say_n you_o shall_v true_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o